the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
and_o martin_n the_o four_o and_o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o collectour_n for_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o liberality_n begin_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n be_v imitate_v by_o other_o extern_a prince_n in_o succeed_a time_n 804._o thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o legate_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o be_v fâ—und_v that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n collect_v yearly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v twelve_o hundred_o pound_n beside_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v in_o his_o particular_a devotion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o poland_n under_o king_n casimir_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o half_a penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1476._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seaventy_n six_o demetrius_n duke_n of_o dalmatia_n &_o croatia_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o salona_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n call_v byzantins_n 1076._o the_o like_a pension_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o devout_a saxon_a king_n ina._n 727_o we_o will_v prosecute_v his_o journey_n the_o year_n follow_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o death_n of_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2_o 3_o s._n boniface_n consult_v the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n which_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o be_v 24._o say_v s._n beda_n disciple_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o adrian_n abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n and_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a he_o add_v so_o accurate_a a_o skill_n in_o language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o native_a country_n tongue_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n infer_v hîc_fw-la that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a but_o likewise_o all_o good_a literature_n to_o tobias_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n aldulfus_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o but_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n will_v oft_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n â—p_n and_o require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o pope_n gregory_n to_o he_o he_o send_v his_o priest_n denuaâ—_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o onsult_v he_o about_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n as_o 1._o within_o what_o degree_n of_o propinquity_n marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o which_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o such_o new_a convert_a nation_n and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n marriage_n may_v be_v allow_v again_o 2._o that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n have_v a_o incurable_a infirmity_n before_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v defame_v by_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o priest_n by_o oath_n make_v god_n witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o degree_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a that_o more_o chalice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 5_o that_o concern_v eat_a meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v after_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o except_v in_o case_n oâ—_n scandal_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o at_o one_o shoulâ—_n say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 6._o that_o childrenâ—o_o â—o_z either_o sex_n offer_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o regular_a discipline_n may_v not_o afterward_o in_o ripe_a age_n leave_v that_o state_n and_o contract_n matrimony_n 7._o that_o person_n baptize_v by_o adulterous_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o like_a contagious_a disease_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o other_o 9_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pestilence_n shall_v rage_v in_o monastery_n oâ—_n church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n to_o fly_v since_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n 10._o that_o he_o ought_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v scandalous_a and_o licentious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o gain_v they_o edland_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o doubt_n also_o s._n boniface_n propose_v to_o his_o learned_a friend_n in_o britain_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o holy_a prelate_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o return_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o comfort_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a german_a clergy_n both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ina_n at_o rome_n build_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a â—hâ—re_v it_o be_v seat_v 6_o 7_o he_o there_o take_v a_o monastical_a habit._n his_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o the_o devout_a king_n ina_n finish_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 727._o at_o his_o leave_v britain_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v ethelard_n a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o secular_a solicitude_n he_o perform_v his_o journey_n more_o cheerful_o hîc_fw-la 2._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o follow_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o prince_n bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o learning_n to_o prevent_v the_o teach_n any_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v home_o again_o 3._o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n but_o the_o saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n think_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v teach_v learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o public_a school_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o home_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ib._n say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o this_o public_a school_n and_o professor_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strait_o forbid_v to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o censure_v give_v by_o the_o apostate_n bale_n touch_v this_o foundation_n do_v well_o become_v he_o 15._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a state_n 4._o beside_o this_o house_n ib._n the_o same_o king_n inas_fw-la build_v near_o to_o it_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o and_o for_o such_o
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
among_o the_o roman_n 52._o etc._n etc._n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 14._o yet_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o caractacus_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o claudius_n both_o to_o his_o liberty_n and_o kingdom_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n show_v much_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o exercise_v great_a justice_n and_o liberality_n to_o other_o by_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v increase_v through_o all_o europe_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v uncertain_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o cogidunus_n mention_v by_o tacitus_n agriâ—_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a emperor_n give_v several_a city_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o say_v that_o author_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o vespasian_n entire_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o like_a fidelity_n â—2_n such_o be_v the_o receive_v ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o empire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o king_n as_o instrument_n of_o servitude_n 15._o during_o the_o absence_n of_o caractacus_n the_o silures_n begin_v new_a tumult_n and_o with_o great_a multitude_n encompass_v the_o roman_a cohort_n busy_a in_o build_v fort_n for_o garrison_n in_o their_o country_n in_o that_o combat_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o camp_n eight_o centurion_n and_o several_a company_n fall_v and_o have_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v relieve_v by_o neighbour_a garrison_n and_o quarter_n they_o have_v all_o be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o roman_n go_v to_o forage_v they_o be_v again_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o britain_n they_o together_o with_o several_a troop_n and_o such_o cohort_n as_o be_v ready_a be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o ostorius_n oppose_v his_o legion_n to_o the_o flyer_n and_o pursuer_n turn_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n and_o defeat_v the_o britain_n 16._o ostorius_n die_v present_o after_o claudius_n send_v in_o his_o place_n aulus_n didius_n who_o arrive_v in_o britain_n find_v that_o since_o ostorius_n his_o death_n the_o legion_n under_o the_o command_n of_o maâ—lius_n valens_n have_v receive_v a_o loss_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o silures_n who_o insulting_n he_o repress_v but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n a_o discord_n happen_v between_o a_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n occasion_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a state_n adjoin_v call_v several_o to_o assist_v each_o party_n hâ—st_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 17._o for_o artismandua_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n have_v marry_v venusius_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o same_o province_n after_o she_o have_v oblige_v the_o roman_n by_o give_v up_o to_o they_o caractacus_n and_o by_o that_o correspondence_n increase_v her_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n begin_v to_o despise_v her_o husband_n and_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o throne_n his_o servant_n and_o armour-bearer_n armigerum_fw-la vellocatus_n this_o cause_v great_a sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n assist_v venusius_n by_o who_o help_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o force_v to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v several_a cohort_n and_o wing_n of_o horse_n which_o after_o several_a combat_n at_o last_o free_v the_o queen_n from_o danger_n 60._o but_o withal_o restore_v venusius_n to_o the_o kingdom_n again_o 18._o didius_n afterward_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n verannius_n be_v next_o send_v praetor_n into_o britain_n who_o make_v a_o few_o excursion_n into_o the_o wood_n waste_v the_o enemy_n country_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o make_v any_o progress_n by_o death_n happen_v to_o he_o within_o one_o year_n space_n agric._n 19_o in_o his_o place_n be_v send_v suetonius_n paulinus_n who_o pass_v the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n very_o prosperous_o subdue_a several_a province_n and_o strengthen_v the_o roman_a garrison_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o design_n to_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o isle_n of_o mona_n or_o anglesey_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o fugitive_n he_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n thither_o which_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n among_o which_o woman_n run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o hair_n dischevel_v and_o garment_n fashion_v on_o purpose_n to_o excite_v horror_n the_o druid_n likewise_o who_o principal_a â—eat_n that_o island_n be_v make_v procession_n with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o their_o tongue_n utter_v dire_a curse_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o roman_n encourage_v by_o their_o general_n change_v their_o astonishment_n into_o contempt_n of_o such_o a_o fanatic_a multitude_n charge_v among_o they_o quick_o disperse_v they_o and_o afterward_o settle_v garrison_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n consecrate_v to_o most_o savage_a and_o execrable_a superstition_n 20._o but_o whilst_o paulinus_n be_v exult_v for_o the_o conquest_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o iceni_n inhabit_v in_o norfolk_z etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a province_n rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n bring_v a_o terrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o foresignified_n by_o wonderful_a prodigy_n curia_fw-la for_o say_v dio_n and_o tacitus_n likewise_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o counsel-chamber_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o noise_n and_o murmur_n as_o of_o barbarous_a people_n laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o in_o the_o theatre_n a_o howl_n and_o weep_v of_o multitude_n moreover_o there_o be_v see_v house_n float_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o sea_n between_o gaul_n and_o britain_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o that_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n dio_n ascribe_v to_o the_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n procurator_n decianus_n catus_n who_o will_v renew_v the_o forfeyture_n of_o estate_n though_o former_o remit_v by_o claudius_n but_o tacitus_n relate_v a_o more_o likely_a and_o far_o more_o incense_a provocation_n ibid._n which_o be_v this_o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o iceni_n die_v very_o rich_a in_o his_o last_o testament_n make_v the_o emperor_n joynt-heire_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n think_v thereby_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n fsom_v all_o injury_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v invade_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o emperor_n servant_n yea_o the_o widow_n queen_n can_v not_o secure_v herself_o from_o stripe_n nor_o her_o daughter_n from_o ravishment_n the_o nobility_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o prince_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v like_o slave_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n hereupon_o they_o take_v arm_n solicit_v the_o trinobantes_n and_o other_o state_n not_o yet_o accustom_v to_o slavery_n be_v hereto_o chief_o encourage_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o paulinus_n the_o roman_a general_n 22._o a_o army_n be_v sudden_o raise_v consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o queen_n boudicea_n a_o lady_n of_o high_a courage_n will_v herself_o be_v the_o general_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o courageous_o and_o prosperous_o that_o she_o besiege_v and_o take_v two_o of_o the_o firm_a colony_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v camulodonum_fw-la and_o verulamium_n destroy_v all_o and_o exercise_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n even_o upon_o the_o woman_n hang_v they_o on_o gallow_n naked_a with_o their_o breast_n cut_v off_o and_o sow_v to_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v reckon_v no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o roman_n destroy_v in_o this_o insurrection_n 23._o news_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o tragedy_n be_v bring_v to_o paulinus_n in_o anglesey_n he_o present_o march_v confident_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o he_o come_v to_o london_n a_o colony_n rather_o rich_a with_o merchandise_n then_o fortify_v against_o a_o siege_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o supplication_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o quit_v it_o choose_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o town_n which_o be_v present_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o have_v with_o he_o not_o above_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o convenient_a place_n back_v with_o a_o wood_n and_o have_v a_o narrow_a entrance_n which_o free_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o surprise_n he_o resolve_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n camp_v in_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o march_v in_o a_o close_a order_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o dart_n and_o
conâ—â—â—â—ed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n for_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o end_v in_o britain_n with_o s._n joseph_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n favour_v and_o the_o people_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o primitive_a saint_n such_o a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o so_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n other_o succeed_v both_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n bestow_v on_o s._n joseph_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n â—_o such_o a_o succession_n continue_v till_o the_o 〈…〉_z at_o which_o time_n a_o free_a and_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈…〉_z courage_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o that_o 〈…〉_z by_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z care_n of_o perfectionate_v their_o 〈…〉_z both_o their_o devotion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o about_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n that_o place_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v before_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n â—_o howbeit_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extension_n and_o fruitfullnes_n of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n be_v renew_v and_o devout_a christian_n with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n then_o their_o liberality_n be_v plentiful_o enlarge_v to_o adorn_v that_o place_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n as_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o our_o king_n ancient_a charter_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n josephs_n death_n julius_n agricola_n come_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o britain_n his_o gest_n and_o victory_n agricolae_fw-la 1._o the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n happen_v little_a after_o the_o time_n that_o julius_n agricola_n be_v send_v praetor_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n or_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o country_n the_o former_a he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n easy_o quiet_v and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o north-wales_n that_o take_a example_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o silures_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o rebellion_n be_v to_o invade_v and_o utter_o rout_n certain_a troop_n of_o horse_n quarter_v among_o they_o hereupon_o agricola_n though_o then_o new_o arrive_v and_o the_o winter_n already_o beginning_n yet_o assemble_v the_o legion_n and_o march_v into_o their_o country_n which_o diligence_n of_o his_o so_o discourage_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o army_n inso_fw-la much_o as_o he_o free_o waste_v and_o destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a province_n 16._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v his_o conquest_n entire_a be_v a_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o mona_n or_o anglesey_n from_o the_o possession_n whereof_o suetonius_n paulinus_n have_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o boudicea_n queen_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o ordovices_n think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o this_o island_n because_o agricola_n be_v unprovided_a of_o boat_n to_o pass_v his_o army_n but_o this_o defect_n he_o supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o choose_v among_o his_o auxiliary_n such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o swim_v and_o in_o the_o water_n can_v both_o carry_v their_o arm_n be_v and_o direct_a their_o horse_n he_o make_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o island_n hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o humble_o beg_v peace_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o island_n to_o he_o 4._o after_o this_o victory_n agricola_n care_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n peaceable_o 16._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o defend_v the_o native_n from_o their_o injury_n yea_o moreover_o have_v terrify_v they_o with_o march_n through_o all_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o island_n he_o by_o his_o courtesy_n &_o civility_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o live_v peaceable_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n of_o life_n by_o build_v house_n temple_n and_o market-place_n yea_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o imitate_v even_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o conqueror_n in_o magnificent_a banquet_n bath_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n he_o likewise_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o the_o british_a nobility_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o literature_n prefer_v their_o wit_n and_o natural_a endowment_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gaul_n 87._o by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a tongue_n become_v familiar_a to_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o former_o they_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n but_o they_o aspire_v also_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v eloquence_n ibid._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n in_o the_o three_o he_o march_v northward_o there_o discover_v new_a nation_n and_o province_n who_o country_n he_o waste_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n taus_n or_o tweed_n and_o the_o summer_n follow_v he_o continue_v his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o bodotria_n or_o edinborow-frith_n eastward_o and_o glotta_n or_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n westward_n and_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o land_n between_o they_o he_o strengthen_v with_o fort_n and_o garrison_n so_o that_o the_o only_a enemy_n remain_v unconquered_a which_o be_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n be_v drive_v beyond_o those_o northern_a limit_n in_o the_o foresay_a streit_n near_o a_o town_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n coria_n now_o abercurven_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o ancient_a structure_n of_o square_v stone_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n julius_n hot_a fancy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o julius_n caesar_n who_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o this_o province_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n raise_v by_o julius_n agricola_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o conquest_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n he_o subdue_v the_o northwest_o province_n of_o britain_n look_v towards_o ireland_n ibid._n into_o which_o part_n he_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o invade_v that_o island_n from_o whence_o a_o petty_a prince_n expel_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o his_o subject_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o with_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n he_o detain_v intend_v when_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o a_o design_n upon_o that_o island_n ibid._n 7._o the_o follow_a year_n he_o spend_v in_o a_o march_n northward_o from_o bodotria_n or_o edinborough_n on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o country_n for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n whether_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n or_o no._n and_o both_o to_o secure_v his_o march_n and_o carry_v provision_n he_o cause_v his_o navy_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o land_n army_n a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o poor_a britain_n who_o thereupon_o unite_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o endeavour_v by_o this_o last_o attempt_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o danger_n by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n 8._o their_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o nine_o legion_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o watchful_a general_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n disperse_v they_o 9_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n fail_v in_o this_o resolve_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o a_o general_a combat_n ibid._n whereupon_o they_o assemble_v all_o their_o force_n on_o a_o mountain_n call_v grampius_n which_o divide_v the_o whole_a country_n since_o call_v scotland_n into_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a province_n their_o general_n 94._o special_o elect_v for_o this_o war_n be_v call_v galgacus_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o nobility_n and_o courage_n who_o omit_v no_o argument_n which_o may_v inflame_v his_o soldier_n valour_n especial_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ship_v have_v discover_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n they_o have_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o rock_n to_o which_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n 10._o agricola_n on_o
the_o other_o side_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n raise_v their_o courage_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o victory_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o security_n and_o plenty_n and_o however_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inglorious_a to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nature_n 11._o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o valour_n on_o both_o side_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n but_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o though_o in_o the_o chase_n through_o wood_n and_o fast_a place_n their_o rage_n make_v they_o turn_v upon_o their_o pursuer_n and_o kill_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o break_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o impotency_n make_v they_o quiet_a 12._o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v triumphal_a ornament_n decree_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o the_o tyrant_n envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cruelty_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n 3._o roman_n legion_n continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o agricola_n departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v in_o history_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o so_o entire_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o agricola_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n to_o furnish_v a_o history_n 2._o some_o writer_n say_v that_o cneus_fw-la trebellius_n be_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n during_o domitian_n reign_n other_o that_o it_o be_v salustius_n lucullus_n mention_v by_o suetonius_n in_o these_o word_n domitian_n say_v he_o put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucullus_n who_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n 100_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v lance_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n contrive_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v lucullean_a lance_n 3._o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v touch_v britain_n during_o not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n nerva_n and_o traian_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o roman_a legion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o country_n though_o all_o their_o employment_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v any_o insurrection_n among_o the_o britain_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o legion_n write_v thus_o camden_n britain_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o ocean_n be_v a_o new_a discover_v world_n little_o less_o than_o we_o the_o roman_n now_o inhabit_v there_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o four_o legion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o over-awe_n and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o island_n though_o abound_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n clement_n pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n into_o gaul_n 3.4_o of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n ebroicensium_fw-la of_o eureux_fw-fr not_o eboracensium_n of_o york_n 5._o the_o legation_n of_o britain_n to_o saint_n clement_n 1._o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v suggest_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o history_n relate_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n contain_v twenty_o eight_o year_n from_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ninety_o eight_o 2._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o time_n s._n clement_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n express_v his_o general_a care_n over_o the_o church_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o by_o a_o most_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o prevent_v a_o schism_n threaten_v its_o ruin_n 3._o and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o repair_v their_o faith_n much_o decay_v by_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o fresh_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o he_o supply_v these_o northwest_o region_n principal_o the_o gaul_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n send_v s._n nicasius_n to_o roven_n august_n s._n eutropius_n to_o xainte_n s._n lucian_n to_o beauvais_n and_o s._n taurinus_n to_o eureux_fw-fr concern_v this_o last_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o gaul_n there_o be_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n of_o august_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o saint_n clement_n pope_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o region_n and_o be_v illustrious_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n after_o many_o labour_v sustain_v for_o the_o truth_n 110._o he_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o our_o lord_n 4._o particular_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o of_o this_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o certain_a modern_a historian_n who_o from_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n ebroicenses_n and_o eboracenses_n affirm_v this_o s._n taurinus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n 222._o for_o thus_o do_v the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v s._n taurinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n licinius_n be_v then_o perfect_a of_o the_o country_n yea_o moreover_o not_o only_a bishop_n godwin_n but_o s._n antoninus_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n also_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o example_n that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o a_o common_a zeal_n to_o man_n salvation_n shall_v change_v their_o seat_n and_o remove_v their_o residence_n whither_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v call_v they_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o modern_a historian_n that_o s._n clement_n former_o accompany_v s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o himself_o 5._o yea_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n quote_v by_o the_o r._n f._n alford_n 95._o wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o send_v a_o legation_n to_o s._n clement_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 102._o and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o s._n clement_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o order_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n offic_n and_o long_o before_o he_o s._n isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n it_o be_v lengthen_v by_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o britain_n say_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o ecclesiastical_a province_n by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n 2._o such_o a_o division_n much_o late_a 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n traian_n s._n anacletus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v britain_n into_o five_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o primat_n in_o each_o and_o hereto_o we_o find_v our_o protestant_a archbishop_n parker_n to_o have_v give_v his_o asassent_fw-la 24._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n long_o since_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o which_o a_o division_n of_o province_n be_v indeed_o mention_v yet_o without_o any_o application_n to_o britain_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o suspect_v yea_o renounce_v by_o several_a not_o only_a protestant_n but_o catholic_a author_n little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o relation_n ground_v by_o some_o upon_o it_o touch_v the_o say_a division_n 2._o though_o giraldus_n our_o welsh_a historian_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o province_n call_v one_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o he_o name_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la
martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n as_o likewise_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n 3._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v as_o follow_v pius_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n before_o thou_o do_v depart_v from_o rome_n our_o sister_n euprepia_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o remember_v assign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a where_o we_o abide_v with_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n now_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v thy_o affair_n most_o happy_a brother_n since_o thou_o take_v thy_o journey_n to_o that_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o success_n thou_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o first_o education_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o also_o we_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o repose_v in_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n saint_n timotheus_n and_o marcus_n have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o a_o happy_a conflict_n take_v care_n dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o obtain_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o everlasting_a palm_n of_o victory_n that_o palm_n which_o s._n paul_n attain_v by_o a_o world_n of_o suffer_v and_o s._n peter_n also_o from_o who_o the_o cross_n itself_o can_v not_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la worthy_a priest_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o brethren_n who_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n cherinthus_fw-la satan_n prime_a minister_n seduce_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n may_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v what_o a_o general_a care_n this_o holy_a bishop_n express_v and_o how_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n or_o italy_n only_o as_o likewise_o how_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n timotheus_n his_o employment_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n proceed_v from_o his_o care_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o benediction_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o we_o here_o set_v down_o letter_n 5._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n health_n attalus_n be_v arrive_v here_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o whereby_o he_o have_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o inestimable_a joy_n for_o their_o triumph_n he_o acquaint_v uâ—_n that_o our_o holy_a colleague_n verus_n have_v victorious_o triumph_v also_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n be_v clothe_v with_o episcopal_a vestment_n be_v careful_a therefore_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v let_v not_o thy_o diligence_n be_v want_v decent_o and_o reverent_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v s._n steven_n visit_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o they_o loose_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v holy_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thou_o encourage_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n observe_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v thy_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o thou_o our_o brethren_n who_o name_n attalus_n will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n pastor_n the_o priest_n have_v build_v a_o title_n or_o church_n and_o be_v happy_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n know_v o_o most_o bless_a brother_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n approach_v short_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o this_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n salute_v thou_o i_o salute_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n 6._o that_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n mention_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n 161._o be_v by_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a succeed_v he_o 170._o 7._o as_o touch_v that_o advice_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n several_a example_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o there_o advise_v be_v no_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o modern_a separatist_n do_v call_v it_o but_o a_o duty_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o reverence_n do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n express_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n who_o be_v martyr_v two_o year_n after_o s._n pius_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n lest_o say_v they_o 14._o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o crucifica_fw-la god_n and_o worship_n polycarpus_n for_o a_o god_n for_o these_o miscreant_n can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o sacred_a veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a relic_n from_o that_o supreme_a adoration_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o those_o holy_a primitive_a christian_n be_v better_o instruct_v ib._n for_o thus_o they_o write_v we_o say_v they_o have_v repose_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o then_o precious_a stone_n and_o pure_a than_o gold_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o become_a where_o be_v all_o of_o we_o assemble_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o day_n of_o his_o more_o happy_a nativity_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o commotion_n in_o britain_n pacify_v by_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n 2.3_o long_o and_o dangerous_a war_n in_o germany_n a_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n touch_v king_n lucius_n 1._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n 170._o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o britain_n be_v cruel_o agitate_a with_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n and_o war_n aurelio_n in_o britain_n the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o ottadini_n about_o berwick_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n for_o reduce_v of_o who_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o rebel_n quick_o submit_v and_o all_o that_o remain_v beside_o to_o keep_v alive_a his_o memory_n be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n raise_v by_o a._n licinius_n whereinis_fw-la calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n name_n be_v engrave_v which_o pillar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n dea_fw-la syria_n worship_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o concern_v which_o goddess_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o learned_a mr._n selden_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n 2._o but_o the_o german_a war_n be_v more_o last_a and_o doubtful_a which_o not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a design_n 180._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o one_o circumstance_n in_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n not_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a destruction_n by_o the_o german_a nation_n 176._o the_o marcomanni_n catti_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o they_o be_v enclose_v but_o from_o a_o more_o irresistible_a enemy_n extremity_n of_o thirst_n all_o this_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a soldier_n not_o only_o interrupt_v all_o persecution_n of_o they_o but_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o profess_v his_o gratitude_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o
gest_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4.5_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur._n 6._o of_o s._n emerita_n a_o sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o accompany_v he_o her_o martyrdom_n 7._o dempsâ—ers_n ridiculous_a pretention_n that_o king_n lucius_n as_o bury_v in_o scotland_n 1._o have_v from_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n assert_v the_o apostleship_n of_o this_o our_o pious_a king_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o will_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o his_o particular_a gest_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_v office_n 2._o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n pass_v first_o into_o france_n land_v at_o bolâ—ign_a a_o city_n of_o the_o mâ—rini_n where_o say_v malbranque_fw-la maâ—iâ—iâ—_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o nervian_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n to_o trier_n in_o germany_n after_o which_o the_o next_o place_n bless_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o charity_n be_v ausburg_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n where_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o noble_a citizen_n call_v campestrius_fw-la with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o great_a persecution_n for_o say_v navelerus_n the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o a_o religion_n former_o unknown_a by_o they_o 7._o pursue_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o stone_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v secret_o draw_v by_o some_o christian_n there_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n 3._o from_o ausburg_n s._n lucius_n go_v to_o reginoburgum_fw-la or_o ratisbon_n where_o he_o efficacious_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o solitude_n quietness_n and_o prayer_n 196._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o rhetia_n and_o say_v tscudus_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o hill_n â—â—haeâ—â—â—_n under_o which_o be_v situate_v the_o castle_n call_v gutenberg_n which_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o cliff_n he_o come_v into_o the_o region_n where_o now_o the_o city_n curia_n or_o chur_n be_v place_v together_o with_o his_o devout_a sister_n s._n emerita_n who_o present_o after_o for_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o trimas_fw-la or_o trimontium_n distant_a from_o curia_n the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n but_o s._n lucius_n repose_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a grot_n in_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o city_n curia_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n do_v still_o testify_v his_o sanctity_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o in_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o norbertins_n praemonstratense_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n lucius_n as_o aubertus_n miraeus_n and_o raderus_n do_v affirm_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o same_o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v thus_o ibid._n at_o last_o lucius_n be_v slay_v near_o to_o curia_n in_o the_o castle_n call_v martiola_n by_o the_o infidel_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o region_n notwithstanding_o other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o since_o ancient_o as_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v communicate_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n honour_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 194._o but_o likewise_o to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v any_o torment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o consummate_a martyrdom_n by_o death_n 5._o the_o precise_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n be_v by_o florilegus_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 201_o which_o be_v the_o seaventy_n eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o his_o life_n whereto_o the_o learned_a chronologist_n bishop_n usher_n likewise_o accord_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o so_o great_a a_o debate_n among_o writer_n primord_n my_o judgement_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o king_n lucius_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n abbreviate_v as_o likewise_o the_o london_n table_n but_o also_o roger_n wendover_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 6._o his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n sanctâ_fw-la and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v raderus_n be_v venerate_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o another_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o ausburg_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o germany_n therefore_o although_o our_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o winchester_n have_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o repository_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o consider_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n 191._o then_o that_o the_o german_a church_n shall_v obtain_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n 7._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o aegidius_n tscudus_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o saint_n emerita_n the_o devout_a sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o she_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o garland_n of_o virginity_n our_o british_a martyrologe_n thus_o commemorat_v she_o at_o trimas_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o curia_n this_o day_n decemb._n be_v the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n emerita_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n the_o sister_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o together_o with_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o germany_n 193._o and_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n consummate_v her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o fire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o her_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n by_o isengrenius_n and_o hermannus_n schedelius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n 8._o but_o philippus_n ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n omit_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 137._o be_v mislead_v by_o dempster_n a_o writer_n most_o ridiculous_o partial_a for_o his_o scottish_a nation_n as_o bishop_n vscher_n observe_v assign_v a_o place_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n call_v trimontium_n and_o now_o attetish_a for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o virgin_n martyrdom_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a calandre_n her_o commemoration_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n of_o several_a church_n and_o by_o author_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a integrity_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o serious_a confutation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 3.4.5_o they_o retire_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o rebuild_v it_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n uncertain_a 1._o have_v thas_o large_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n lucius_n the_o first_o among_o all_o christian_a king_n we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o such_o particular_n as_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o touch_v the_o two_o holy_a legate_n fugatius_fw-la or_o phaganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o diruvianus_n send_v by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o baptise_v the_o say_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a british_a church_n glast_n 2._o now_o concern_v these_o two_o glorious_a saint_n thus_o write_v malmsburiensis_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastonbury_n phaganus_n and_o dervianus_fw-la come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
who_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a island_n teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o inhabitant_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n we_o find_v how_o these_o two_o saint_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o eleven_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n spread_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v themselves_o to_o glastonbury_n where_o they_o die_v hereupon_o they_o visit_v that_o sacred_a place_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o avallonia_n which_o say_v capgrave_n be_v then_o become_v a_o covert_n for_o wild_a beast_n josephâ—_n that_o former_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o saint_n till_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_n her_o oratory_n erect_v there_o 4._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n therefore_o penetrate_v into_o this_o solitary_a isle_n glast_n as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o divine_a conduct_n they_o find_v there_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o supreme_a creator_n of_o heaven_n declare_v by_o many_o miraculoâ—_n sign_n that_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n have_v find_v this_o oratory_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o there_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n employ_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o search_v diligent_o that_o sacred_a place_n they_o find_v the_o holy_a cross_n the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o several_a other_o sign_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n have_v be_v former_o the_o habitation_n of_o christian_n afterward_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n they_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o in_o britain_n wherein_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v implore_v in_o all_o necessity_n a_o perfect_a relation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v in_o ancient_a write_n there_o to_o wit_n how_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n s._n philip_n with_o many_o disciple_n come_v into_o france_n and_o send_v twelve_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o britain_n the_o which_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v the_o foresay_a oratory_n which_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o likewise_o how_o three_o king_n though_o pagan_n have_v give_v they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 5._o the_o same_o record_n do_v further_o testify_v how_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n add_v another_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n ibid._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n raise_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n moreover_o to_o continue_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o which_o have_v be_v interrupt_v they_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o twelve_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o companion_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o number_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n into_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o whether_o these_o two_o apostolical_a man_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n ibid._n or_o no_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o record_n though_o that_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o certain_a tradition_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o consider_v that_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n contain_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o this_o island_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o retirement_n choose_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o have_v recourse_n for_o a_o refreshment_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o more_o perfect_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolical_a office_n 191._o in_o due_a gratitude_n to_o who_o charity_n the_o british_a church_n have_v make_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o may_n consign_v their_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o one_o c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o after_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o roman_n permit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o family_n to_o succeed_v and_o why_o 4.5.6.7_o commotion_n in_o britain_n compose_v by_o vlpius_n marcellus_n to_o who_o pertinax_n succeed_v who_o be_v emperor_n next_o after_o commodus_n 1._o after_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o british_a blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n fordon_n a_o scottish_a chronologist_n thus_o write_v 31._o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v dead_a or_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o not_o appear_v the_o royal_a offspring_n cease_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n tribune_n being_n there_o place_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o govern_v the_o island_n by_o tribune_n understanding_n the_o emperor_n legate_n command_v the_o roman_a army_n 2._o hector_n boethius_n likewise_o a_o french_a historian_n have_v recount_v how_o king_n lucius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o emperor_n benevolence_n to_o rule_v 5._o he_o add_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n consider_v that_o the_o british_a king_n have_v be_v author_n of_o many_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n they_o prohibit_v any_o of_o the_o british_a blood_n for_o the_o future_a to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 3._o now_o though_o not_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v such_o a_o decree_n 201._o yet_o that_o king_n lucius_n have_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v certain_a probably_n he_o have_v not_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n however_o in_o our_o follow_a narration_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v occurrent_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o respective_a roman_a emperor_n then_o live_v 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a or_o british_a civil_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n last_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o king_n lucius_n become_v a_o christian_a the_o roman_a historian_n afford_v we_o little_a to_o furnish_v this_o our_o history_n some_o few_o particular_n shall_v here_o brief_o be_v mention_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n say_v dio_n commodo_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n have_v make_v a_o eruption_n through_o the_o wall_n which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o more_o southern_a province_n waste_v all_o the_o country_n before_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o roman_a general_n together_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n wherewith_o commodus_n be_v terrify_v send_v against_o they_o vlpius_n marcellus_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o courage_n who_o return_v upon_o those_o barbarous_a people_n their_o injury_n with_o advantage_n and_o heap_v on_o they_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o loss_n for_o which_o good_a service_n through_o the_o emperor_n envy_n he_o scarce_o escape_v be_v kill_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o victory_n commodus_n assume_v the_o surname_n of_o britannicus_n among_o his_o other_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a medal_n mention_v by_o camden_n and_o speed_n 6._o two_o year_n after_o ibid._n helvius_n pertinax_n who_o succeed_v commodus_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n whither_o he_o bring_v back_o five_o hundred_o soldier_n send_v by_o the_o army_n there_o to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o perennius_fw-la the_o emperor_n favourite_n who_o they_o bold_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n 7._o pertinax_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n quiet_v the_o british_a legion_n albino_n make_v it_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o government_n allege_v for_o his_o principal_a reason_n that_o the_o army_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v military_a discipline_n whereupon_o commodus_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi
wall_n separate_v from_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n dio_fw-mi a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n though_o he_o curious_o prosecute_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n through_o these_o country_n find_v only_o two_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n against_o who_o he_o fight_v the_o maeare_n and_o the_o caledonian_n to_o which_o say_v he_o all_o other_o name_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o vecturiones_n and_o deucalidonians_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a neighbour_a to_o that_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o island_n to_o the_o northern_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o distinct_a nation_n here_o severus_n who_o be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o multiply_v his_o title_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v insert_v scoticus_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o determine_v when_o that_o nation_n enter_v those_o part_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o province_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n true_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o donaldus_n thaâ—_n who_o by_o rosierius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o ethodius_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o britain_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o some_o one_o province_n there_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v a_o tradition_n likewise_o sufficient_o ground_v approve_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o his_o family_n and_o subject_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o a_o book_n write_v not_o above_o seven_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v 4._o as_o for_o fulgentius_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o fulgenius_n he_o be_v a_o southern_a britain_n not_o only_o a_o subject_a of_o king_n lucius_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o same_o royal_a family_n descend_v say_v boethius_n from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o who_o together_o with_o his_o king_n and_o kinsman_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n as_o dempster_n feign_v but_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o family_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v their_o subject_n and_o flee_v to_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n 5._o fulgenius_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o the_o first_o who_o instill_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o donaldus_n a_o love_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n which_o his_o kinsman_n king_n lucius_n have_v late_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n victor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v send_v authorize_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n and_o establish_v a_o church_n there_o this_o the_o king_n perform_v and_o according_o paschasius_fw-la with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v into_o those_o northern_a province_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o 6._o it_o seem_v the_o reputation_n of_o fulgenius_n his_o courage_n and_o conduit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o king_n donaldus_n make_v he_o general_n of_o the_o force_n with_o which_o he_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n cause_v a_o terrible_a desolation_n there_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o defeat_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o follow_v he_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n hence_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o southern_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n himself_o think_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o authority_n necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o province_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o army_n so_o formidable_a that_o the_o maeate_n and_o caledonian_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n ambitious_a of_o fame_n by_o a_o conquest_n of_o they_o enter_v their_o country_n where_o his_o chief_n difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v his_o enemy_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a mountain_n wood_n and_o marsh_n all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o roman_n become_v oft_o entangle_v in_o their_o march_n and_o sometime_o receive_v considerable_a defeat_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o advantage_n in_o number_n the_o roman_a army_n do_v not_o interrupt_v their_o progress_n till_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o island_n confine_v on_o the_o northern_a sea_n there_o be_v no_o decisive_a battle_n at_o all_o fight_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v his_o exploit_n of_o march_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o never_o any_o enemy_n before_o have_v do_v to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o therefore_o assume_v among_o his_o other_o title_n that_o of_o britannicus_n which_o likewise_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o only_a bassianus_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o invasion_n geta_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n to_o compose_v civil_a affair_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o noble_a and_o pious_a britain_n fulgenius_n he_o be_v say_v short_o after_o to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o york_n than_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o upon_o composition_n for_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o province_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o great_a part_n avoid_v any_o encounter_n with_o the_o roman_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a hostility_n 3._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n touch_v fulgenius_n be_v very_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o septimius_n severus_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o other_o story_n of_o he_o though_o confident_o report_v by_o some_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o martia_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o severus_n himself_o be_v slay_v be_v mere_a invention_n contrive_v to_o adorn_v a_o fable_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o how_o far_o severus_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n build_v by_o he_o 3.4_o severus_n his_o ominous_a retreat_n to_o york_n and_o his_o death_n there_o and_o consecration_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o his_o son_n leave_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o bassianus_n the_o elder_a murder_n his_o brother_n geta._n 6._o a_o sharp_a reply_n of_o a_o british_a lady_n to_o the_o empress_n julia._n 7._o a_o description_n of_o the_o caledonian_n pict_n by_o herodian_a 1._o severus_n though_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n and_o coin_a medal_n inscribe_v with_o britannica_fw-la victoria_fw-la be_v far_o from_o subdue_a those_o northern_a britain_n he_o write_v indeed_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o caledonian_n by_o covenant_n have_v yield_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n former_o possess_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o rampire_n renew_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v those_o nation_n from_o commerce_n with_o the_o civilise_a province_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n rather_o yield_v to_o the_o britain_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v former_o be_v subdue_v and_o gain_v by_o julius_n agricola_n and_o lollius_n vrbicus_n 2._o our_o famous_a historian_n s._n beda_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o wall_n 12._o or_o rather_o rampire_n of_o earth_n be_v raise_v by_o severus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o agricola_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v make_v his_o enclosure_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o two_o bay_n of_o edinborough_n and_o dunbritton_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rampire_n be_v place_v much_o more_o to_o the_o southward_n where_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n afterward_o have_v raise_v his_o wall_n now_o utter_o demolish_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o eden_n ituna_n in_o cumberland_n 18._o the_o length_n of_o which_o rampire_n be_v not_o as_o orosius_n relate_v as_o likewise_o s._n hierom_n and_o
cassiodorus_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n but_o only_o fourscore_o as_o spartianus_n true_o measure_v it_o call_v this_o work_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n 3._o have_v finish_v this_o vast_a work_n with_o frequent_a tower_v and_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o spacious_a trench_n ibid._n severus_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o york_n and_o be_v superstitious_a he_o busy_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a omen_n that_o may_v portend_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n but_o be_v much_o daunt_v see_v a_o aethiopan_n soldier_n coal_n black_a and_o crown_v with_o cypress_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o note_a jester_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v all_o thou_o have_v overcome_v all_o now_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apprehension_n which_o so_o portentous_a a_o sign_n wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o enter_v into_o york_n he_o be_v by_o a_o rustical_a sâ—â—thsayer_n conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o bellona_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o black_a and_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o servant_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n to_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o palace_n ib._n these_o say_v spartianus_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n ibid._n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o when_o i_o receive_v the_o government_n i_o find_v the_o commonwealth_n every_o where_o in_o trouble_n i_o leave_v it_o peaceable_a even_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o i_o be_v a_o old_a man_n unable_a to_o walk_v i_o leave_v to_o my_o child_n antoninâ—_n if_o they_o be_v good_a a_o empire_n firm_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o they_o be_v ill_a they_o will_v find_v it_o weak_a and_o totter_a 4._o be_v dead_a he_o be_v with_o all_o most_o exquisite_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o god_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v exact_o describe_v by_o herodian_a his_o ash_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o precious_a box_n with_o costly_a odour_n and_o by_o his_o two_o son_n with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o their_o prince_n 5._o now_o though_o these_o two_o son_n bassianus_z or_o antoninus_n and_o geta_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n with_o equal_a power_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o present_o after_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o elder_a son_n bassianus_z most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o young_a together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n 6._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o relate_v from_o dio_n a_o story_n touch_v a_o quarrel_n between_o severus_n his_o empress_n julia_n and_o a_o british_a lady_n by_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o sprightfullnes_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 216._o whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n his_o wife_n julia_n intend_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o british_a woman_n say_v public_o that_o they_o converse_v impudent_o with_o man_n whereto_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxâ—s_n a_o caledonian_n prince_n thus_o pleasant_o answer_v we_o do_v much_o more_o honourable_o satisfy_v out_o natural_a passion_n than_o you_o roman_a lady_n for_o we_o converse_v indeed_o free_o with_o man_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a rank_n whereas_o you_o roman_a woman_n prestitute_a yourselves_o secret_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n this_o reply_v prove_v the_o more_o sharp_a because_o julia_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o adultery_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a lady_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o let_v she_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o empress_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o utmost_a infamy_n by_o marry_v public_o her_o own_o son_n bassianus_n to_o who_o lust_n she_o most_o impudent_o offer_v herself_o 7._o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n with_o a_o observation_n out_o of_o herodian_a a_o historian_n live_v in_o these_o time_n 4._o who_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o northern_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o use_v no_o garment_n at_o all_o that_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o breast_n they_o wâ—re_v sword_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a ornament_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o wealth_n moreover_o that_o they_o in_o several_a colour_n mark_v their_o body_n with_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_n bravery_n they_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o wear_v any_o garment_n because_o they_o will_v have_v those_o picture_n expose_v to_o man_n eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o roman_a author_n of_o this_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v not_o the_o britain_n in_o general_a but_o only_o these_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n style_v sky-colourd_a britain_n and_o sky-colourd_a brigantes_n ausâ—nius_n the_o poet_n particular_o ascribe_v such_o paint_n to_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o utmost_a northern_a britain_n come_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n or_o a_o paint_a people_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christianity_n how_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a 3._o of_o a_o monument_n erect_v to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n bassianus_n his_o reign_n die_v donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o caledonian_n 5._o concern_v who_o thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n donaldus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scottish_a king_n as_o our_o ancient_a annal_n inform_v we_o which_o coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n mark_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o his_o own_o face_n which_o coin_v may_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o embrace_v by_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n 213._o he_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n famous_a both_o for_o his_o religious_a and_o civil_a action_n be_v dead_a he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n bury_v in_o a_o field_n which_o with_o many_o pious_a accustom_a prayer_n have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n 2._o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o boethius_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o king_n who_o profess_v it_o in_o their_o country_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v late_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o his_o heathen_a ancestor_n choose_v rather_o to_o mingle_v his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o common_a beleiver_n then_o to_o have_v they_o proud_o entomb_v with_o heathen_a prince_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v after_o death_n but_o in_o a_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o holy_a priest_n who_o likewise_o celebrate_v his_o obsequy_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a manner_n â—6_n by_o make_v oblation_n for_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a christian_a burial_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n likewise_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o commend_v this_o last_o act_n of_o king_n donaldus_n his_o devotion_n among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n call_v marâ—ialis_n 5â—_n add_v this_o that_o he_o bury_v his_o child_n in_o the_o profane_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o other_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o christian_a burial_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v raise_v upon_o their_o monument_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 3._o have_v thus_o relate_v the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o this_o second_o christian_a prince_n donaldus_n as_o full_o as_o ancient_a record_n inform_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v here_o a_o monument_n yet_o remain_v which_o in_o those_o very_a day_n be_v erect_v near_o the_o river_n calder_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o titus_n aurelius_n a_o roman_a officer_n
other_o thing_n and_o place_n be_v by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n conceal_v from_o posterity_n some_o writer_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sodorensis_n because_o it_o be_v by_o amphibalus_fw-la dedicate_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soter_n 3._o this_o narration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o british_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n since_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o timely_a a_o bishop_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n must_v yet_o pass_v before_o we_o introduce_v he_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o six_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n martyrdom_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 2._o of_o cyriacus_n a_o britain_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 3.4.5_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n false_o refer_v to_o this_o age_n fiction_n concern_v they_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n s._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o predecessor_n be_v s._n vrban_n who_o succeed_v s._n calistus_n now_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n sharpen_v it_o especial_o against_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n by_o his_o command_n therefore_o s._n pontianus_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n have_v be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o clubb_n to_o he_o succeed_v s._n anterus_n by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a who_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v likewise_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v manifest_o disprooved_a who_o after_o s._n pontianus_n place_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n call_v cyriacus_n the_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—asciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la bergomensis_n nauclerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereto_o some_o modern_a writer_n add_v that_o cyriacus_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o britain_n and_o appoint_v by_o s._n pontianus_n go_v into_o banishment_n his_o vicar_n at_o rome_n to_o exercise_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o papal_a office_n 238._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v by_o some_o call_v pope_n 3._o a_o yet_o great_a error_n be_v that_o by_o which_o certain_a author_n refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o many_o thousand_o virgin_n her_o companion_n to_o these_o time_n concern_v who_o particular_a gest_n thing_n be_v report_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o probability_n or_o even_a possibility_n hermanus_n crombachius_fw-la vindicutâ_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o virgin_n pretend_v that_o s._n ursula_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n in_o ireland_n a_o christian_a call_v dionethus_n or_o dionothus_n and_o that_o all_o her_o companion_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n these_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n besiege_v and_o win_v by_o assault_n colonia_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o by_o tradition_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n that_o before_o s._n patrick_n time_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v in_o that_o island_n no_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o afford_v eleven_o thousand_o christian_a virgin_n which_o by_o what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v in_o those_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o colen_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o imagine_v 4._o a_o yet_o more_o absurd_a fancy_n be_v entertain_v by_o some_o other_o concern_v these_o virgin_n etc._n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n accompany_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o in_o their_o retinue_n the_o forementioned_a cyriacus_n and_o return_v by_o colen_n be_v there_o martyr_v indeed_o a_o proper_a time_n be_v find_v by_o these_o writer_n for_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o army_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n maximinus_n so_o cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_n notwithstanding_o besid_n pretend_a revelation_n there_o be_v produce_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o a_o certain_a companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n call_v vetena_n who_o it_o seem_v escape_v the_o slaughter_n that_o she_o may_v acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o story_n of_o her_o fellow_n 623._o the_o tale_n report_v by_o she_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o wicked_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v maximinus_n and_o africanus_n yet_o maximinus_n though_o then_o consul_n with_o africanus_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o see_v our_o great_a multitud_n and_o how_o many_o roman_n associate_v themselves_o to_o we_o conceive_v great_a indignation_n against_o we_o fear_v least_o by_o our_o mean_n christian_a religion_n may_v increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n hereupon_o have_v by_o â—heir_a spy_n learn_v out_o what_o way_n we_o intend_v to_o â—ourney_n they_o send_v with_o great_a haste_n messenger_n to_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o they_o call_v julius_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunns_n exhort_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v we_o who_o ready_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n rush_v violent_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o colen_n and_o there_o shed_v our_o blood_n 5._o such_o dream_n as_o these_o the_o invention_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a wit_n which_o gain_v no_o beleif_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_v truth_n report_v by_o other_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o with_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o conteâ—â—ed_v chap._n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a story_n of_o s._n vrsula_n martyrdom_n with_o her_o companion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n 249._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n give_v a_o sober_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o it_o show_v that_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o dionothus_n a_o petty_a christian_a prince_n not_o in_o ireland_n but_o cornwall_n and_o that_o those_o holy_a virgin_n be_v destine_v for_o spouse_n to_o great_a multitud_n of_o britain_n not_o long_a before_o place_v in_o gallia_n armorica_n from_o they_o name_v lesser_a britain_n they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n surprise_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o hunns_n and_o by_o they_o lead_v captive_n up_o the_o rhine_n to_o câ—len_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v by_o his_o army_n his_o successor_n 2._o of_o pope_n fabianus_n and_o his_o pretend_a bull_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o cambridge_n 3._o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o church_n build_v 4._o a_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n and_o his_o wife_n 1._o maximinus_n have_n reign_v not_o full_a four_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o aquileia_n to_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n and_o balbinus_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o oppose_v maximinus_n who_o after_o a_o few_o month_n be_v likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o in_o their_o place_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n gordianus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o a_o former_a gordianus_n who_o in_o a_o sedition_n against_o maximinus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o africa_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o present_o after_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o young_a gordianus_n 238._o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o pontianus_n there_o be_v produce_v by_o caius_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o bull_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v the_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n fabianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_a university_n in_o case_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v authentic_a it_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v inquire_v what_o proof_n those_o who_o obtain_v it_o from_o pope_n honorius_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o s._n fabianus_n this_o be_v however_o certain_a that_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n 29._o to_o he_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n give_v account_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n 245._o say_v baronius_n of_o which_o occasion_n many_o bishop_n make_v good_a use_n not_o
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloâ—â—_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
who_o succeed_v carus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n to_o who_o be_v slay_v diocletian_a succee_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o a_o pious_a christian_a lady_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n to_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o be_v seed_n as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v then_o during_o the_o time_n between_o constantins_n birth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n who_o send_v constantius_n into_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inhuman_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o the_o church_n martyrologe_n in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n do_v witness_v â—4_n and_o this_o constantin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n exprobrate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n thou_o likewise_o o_o aurelianus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o all_o mischief_n but_o when_o thou_o with_o horrible_a fury_n marched'st_a through_o thrace_n thou_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o journey_n and_o filled'_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o high_a way_n with_o thy_o impious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n groan_v under_o his_o cruelty_n only_o britain_n be_v free_a from_o violence_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n by_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o constantius_n now_o become_v not_o averse_a from_o christianity_n 281._o 3._o but_o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n god_n revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n upon_o aurelian_a who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n between_o byzantium_n and_o heracléa_n in_o who_o place_n the_o roman_a senate_n choose_v tacitus_n famous_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o moderation_n 278._o and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a in_o his_o family_n 4._o tacitus_n after_o six_o month_n conclude_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v probus_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o military_a virtue_n say_v vopiscus_n that_o the_o senate_n wish_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o acclamation_n approve_v the_o election_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o probus_n his_o reign_n 281._o after_o a_o admirable_a victory_n gain_v by_o he_o in_o gaul_n where_o he_o slay_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n bonoso_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v bonosus_n by_o original_a a_o britain_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v admiral_n of_o the_o roman_a fleet_n upon_o the_o rhine_n fear_v his_o anger_n because_o most_o of_o the_o ship_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o his_o absence_n take_v on_o he_o the_o purple_a and_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o continue_v his_o dominion_n over_o britain_n spain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o gaul_n a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o deserve_v say_v vopiscus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o army_n with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v force_v to_o hang_v himself_o 6._o this_o man_n rebellion_n no_o doubt_n cause_v great_a disquiet_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o government_n of_o which_o constantius_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v perfect_a of_o dalmatia_n 7._o after_o bonosus_n his_o death_n trouble_n be_v renew_v in_o britain_n by_o he_o who_o administer_v that_o province_n suppose_v by_o m._n camden_n to_o be_v cl._n cornelius_n laelianus_n recommend_v to_o that_o government_n by_o a_o freined_a of_o the_o emperor_n call_v victorinus_n of_o mauritania_n for_o laelianus_n invade_v the_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o victorinus_n fear_v the_o emperor_n indignation_n go_v present_o into_o britain_n and_o by_o subtlety_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o usurper_n which_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o province_n the_o security_n of_o which_o 1._o say_v zosimus_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o send_n thither_o great_a number_n frank_n then_o of_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o probus_n which_o in_o follow_v sedition_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o after_o five_o year_n reign_n probus_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n and_o in_o his_o place_n carus_n manlius_n aurelius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o create_v his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n caesar_n but_o carus_n the_o next_o year_n be_v kill_v by_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aper_n and_o carinus_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tribune_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v abuse_v diocletian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n pronounce_v emperor_n diocletian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o 286._o most_o dire_a and_o most_o prolong_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n style_v britannicus_n 2._o he_o make_v maximianus_n his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o most_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o christian_a church_n british_a martyr_n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o ancient_a inscription_n recite_v by_o baronius_n and_o date_v the_o second_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n 285._o wherein_o among_o other_o title_n he_o be_v style_v britannicus_n which_o import_v some_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o or_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o island_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o though_o carinus_n be_v not_o slay_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n britain_n and_o the_o western_a region_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v to_o diocletian_a desert_v carinus_n 2._o who_o be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o murgum_fw-la 286._o diocletian_n assume_v as_o companion_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n m._n valerius_n maximianus_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o gaul_n britain_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o emperor_n of_o which_o diocletian_n from_o jupiter_n take_v the_o surname_n of_o joviuâ—_n as_o maximianus_n from_o hercules_n do_v that_o of_o herculius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n conspire_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o defenden_n of_o their_o pagan_a god_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o religion_n they_o intend_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o certain_o there_o be_v never_o give_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n impossible_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o human_a force_n than_o the_o unsuccesfullnes_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o it_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prince_n of_o eminent_a valour_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n above_o twenty_o year_n they_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o employ_v all_o that_o time_n without_o any_o relaxation_n in_o execute_v their_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o tentation_n by_o favour_n and_o terror_n to_o withdraw_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v exercise_v in_o devise_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o they_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o private_a person_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o execute_v and_o torture_v single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o be_v butcher_v together_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n favour_n or_o pardon_v for_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v the_o heap_v of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o unjust_a violence_n upon_o poor_a christian_n yet_o with_o all_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o emperor_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n gain_v more_o soul_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n of_o devout_a preacher_n can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n insomuch_o as_o these_o two_o prince_n though_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a beyond_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o christ_n to_o prove_v fruitless_a out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_v voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v principal_o in_o design_n against_o christ._n 5._o one_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o supereminent_a cruelty_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o in_o former_a persecute_v emperor_n time_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v now_o make_v a_o scene_n of_o blood_n yea_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o britain_n be_v the_o first_o province_n dignify_v
not_o stir_v any_o way_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v 8._o but_o when_o at_o last_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o surrender_v to_o god_n his_o victorious_a spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o harmonious_a concert_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n among_o who_o he_o see_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n who_o he_o present_o invoke_v to_o his_o help_n say_v o_o holy_a albanus_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o meet_v and_o protect_v i_o that_o the_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o his_o associate_n may_v not_o hinder_v my_o passage_n into_o life_n immediate_o after_o which_o prayer_n there_o appear_v two_o angel_n glorious_o shine_v with_o celestial_a splendour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v present_o be_v in_o paradise_n with_o thy_o disciple_n 9_o when_o the_o pagan_n hear_v this_o celestial_a voice_n they_o stand_v amaze_v but_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_v with_o they_o the_o bless_a man_n soul_n shine_v with_o a_o brightness_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pagan_n cease_v not_o to_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n the_o liveless_a body_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n but_o afterward_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o with_o a_o diligent_a care_n bury_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la record_v by_o a_o ancient_a british_a author_n â—â—_o who_o say_v harpsfeild_n live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n beda_n xxiii_o chap._n chap_n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_v or_o bury_v at_o rudburn_n near_o verolam_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n miraculous_o discover_v by_o s._n albanus_n 3_o his_o body_n translate_v to_o s_o albon_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 5._o his_o tomb_n venerate_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o forego_n relation_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n either_o of_o the_o precise_a time_n or_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v martyr_v but_o touch_v the_o place_n harpsfeild_n say_v sup_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v rudburn_n distant_a from_o verolam_n three_o mile_n where_o as_o thomas_n rudburn_n relate_v there_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o time_n two_o great_a knife_n with_o which_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o thomas_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o village_n there_o seem_v to_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o in_o the_o way_n between_o rudburn_n and_o verolam_n there_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a tree_n of_o late_o enclose_v within_o wall_n where_o it_o be_v beleiod_n be_v fix_v the_o post_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v tie_v and_o where_o his_o bowel_n be_v forn_v out_o 2._o or_o rather_o probable_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o secrecy_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n and_o eight_o the_o sacred_a body_n can_v never_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o that_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 1178._o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n be_v see_v visible_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n inhabit_v in_o the_o town_n of_o s._n albon_n to_o who_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o who_o see_v he_o shine_v glorious_o like_o the_o sun_n be_v afraid_a yet_o in_o obedience_n follow_v he_o northward_o and_o the_o high_a way_n shine_v with_o his_o brightness_n as_o they_o walk_v the_o man_n say_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n sir_n who_o be_v you_o who_o answer_v i_o be_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britain_n and_o i_o now_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o reverent_o remove_v to_o a_o more_o decent_a place_n thus_o they_o talk_v together_o familiar_o like_o two_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v he_o the_o place_n which_o the_o man_n diligent_o observe_v set_v certain_a stone_n in_o order_n there_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o find_v it_o again_o 1178._o thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v more_o diffuse_o by_o matthew_n paris_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n alban_n where_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v his_o voyage_n likewise_o to_o s._n alban_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o noble_n accompany_v he_o 1179._o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o time_n time_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n death_n though_o the_o year_n be_v well-enough_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o for_o the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o particular_o design_v in_o any_o history_n or_o monument_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty-fifth_a of_o june_n three_o day_n after_o that_o of_o s._n albanus_n yet_o sure_o then_o be_v commemorate_a not_o his_o death_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ash_n to_o verolam_n where_o they_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n albanus_n build_v by_o king_n offa._n â—0_n this_o day_n it_o be_v which_o harpsfeild_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o verolam_n never_o see_v any_o day_n more_o joyful_a and_o beneficial_a a_o martyr_n meet_v a_o martyr_n the_o scholar_n meet_v his_o master_n the_o host_n meet_v his_o guest_n and_o one_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n meet_v another_o albanus_n now_o open_o and_o honourable_o entertain_v that_o guest_n at_o his_o return_n who_o before_o he_o have_v secret_o dismiss_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n he_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o who_o before_o he_o can_v give_v no_o security_n in_o a_o cottage_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v former_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n lie_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o veneration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o forecited_a passage_n of_o gildas_n within_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o another_o church_n at_o winchester_n be_v consecrate_v to_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o rebuild_v dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o several_a companion_n with_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la in_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 2.3.4_o martyrdon_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o s._n aaron_n at_o caer-leon_n 5_o 6_o church_n build_v to_o their_o memory_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n entrance_n 7._o s_o stephanus_n and_o s._n socrates_n british_a martyr_n 1._o beside_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v glorify_v with_o several_a other_o martyr_n capgrave_n write_v that_o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n be_v find_v there_o be_v discover_v likewise_o with_o it_o two_o other_o body_n of_o martyr_n a_o nameless_a author_n quote_v by_o bishop_n vâ—her_o reckon_v three_o to_o which_o matthew_n paris_n add_v five_o more_o so_o that_o say_v he_o 1178._o bless_a amphibalus_fw-la be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n as_o also_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la and_o eight_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v discover_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o together_o with_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la draw_v his_o original_n have_v more_o careful_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v there_o among_o who_o the_o
by_o succession_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v on_o thou_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v destine_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n before_o thou_o can_v request_v it_o 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britain_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v not_o that_o title_n till_o the_o year_n after_o when_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o brittanyâ—nto_n â—nto_z gaul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o finish_v his_o father_n victory_n in_o britain_n aganist_n the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n who_o rebel_v and_o be_v repulse_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o alamanni_n call_v erocus_n by_o who_o counsel_n likewise_o and_o endeavour_v he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v as_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o constantius_n overcom_v two_o german_a prince_n 2_o treat_v with_o maxentius_n and_o be_v refuse_v 3._o marry_v maximian_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 4_o etc._n etc._n maximian_o treachery_n and_o punishment_n 1._o though_o constantin_n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o he_o kepd_v a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v to_o it_o either_o by_o agreement_n or_o force_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o france_n where_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o repress_v two_o barbarous_a prince_n 9_o who_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o faction_n incite_v the_o gaul_n to_o rebellion_n their_o name_n be_v ascaricus_fw-la and_o gaisus_fw-la or_o regaisus_fw-la call_v his_o comes_n who_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o victory_n of_o constantin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o general_a term_n 61._o but_o with_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o chronology_n be_v place_v by_o he_o before_o his_o voyage_n into_o britain_n 2._o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o gaul_n constantin_n begin_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o hope_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v 308_o will_v favour_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n with_o which_o success_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o reject_v the_o motion_n of_o concord_n offer_v by_o constantin_n who_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o empire_n 3._o but_o maximianus_n herculius_n have_v hear_v the_o late_a glorious_a victory_n obtain_v by_o constantin_n over_o the_o forementioned_a barbarous_a prince_n voluntary_o bestow_v on_o he_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o with_o her_o the_o imperial_a purple_a this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o nameles_a panegyrist_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o caesar._n 4._o but_o present_o after_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v maximianus_n begin_v to_o discover_v his_o treacherous_a mind_n and_o intention_n again_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o capitol_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o this_o intention_n he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n before_o the_o marriage_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o solicit_v the_o army_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n attempt_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o soldier_n all_o these_o design_n fausta_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o her_o father_n discover_v to_o constantin_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v he_o secure_v and_o that_o her_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n too_o 5._o hereupon_o constantin_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o treacherous_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o present_o after_o public_o resume_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n at_o arles_n from_o whence_o retire_v himself_o to_o marseilles_n he_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o constantin_n and_o afterward_o make_v prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o execute_v on_o himself_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n such_o a_o deserve_a end_n have_v this_o tyrant_n who_o defile_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n thus_o do_v constantin_n a_o british_a emperor_n expiate_v the_o death_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o suffer_v in_o britain_n ibid._n in_o which_o action_n eumenius_n the_o orator_n though_o a_o heathen_a elegant_o free_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n 6._o constantin_n have_v compose_v affair_n in_o gaul_n prosecute_v after_o ward_v his_o victory_n into_o germany_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o army_n upon_o a_o bridge_n which_o he_o build_v over_o the_o rhine_n about_o trier_n there_o he_o subdue_v several_a nation_n especial_o the_o bructeri_n which_o rebel_v the_o belgic_a historian_n write_v that_o in_o constantins_n army_n be_v many_o noble_a britain_n among_o which_o they_o name_v three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n johelin_n traër_fw-la and_o marius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o o_o fortunate_a britain_n now_o happy_a beyond_o all_o other_o country_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v see_v constantin_n caesar_n 310._o nature_n do_v deserve_o enrich_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o monastery_n builâ—_n in_o britain_n namely_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n 1._o though_o constantin_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o panegyrist_n to_o he_o 9_o in_o which_o he_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o devotion_n to_o heathen_a god_n mars_n victoria_n and_o especial_o apollo_n who_o temple_n he_o visit_v to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o his_o victory_n present_v there_o most_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o offering_n notwithstanding_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o security_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v the_o rebuilding_n and_o replenish_n several_a monastery_n in_o this_o our_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n concern_v the_o former_a bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v with_o such_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o the_o church_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o lodging_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o office_n and_o building_n for_o their_o several_a use_n be_v entire_o finish_v and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o new_a monastery_n 310._o it_o be_v by_o constans_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o cerdicâ—s_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n drive_v away_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o monk_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o thomas_n rudburn_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o giraldus_n cornubiensis_fw-la and_o vigilantius_n ancient_a writer_n though_o he_o err_v much_o in_o his_o chronology_n 194._o place_v this_o restitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o three_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v credit_v constantin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n have_v his_o education_n there_o and_o thereto_o belong_v no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o monk_n which_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o every_o sunday_n and_o sabbath_n day_n resort_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n beside_o which_o five_o hundred_o there_o remain_v constant_o sixty_o monk_n attend_v to_o daily_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a christian_a sacrifice_n iu_o chap._n chap
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
be_v thus_o obscure_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n 46._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o body_n say_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o splendid_a funeral_n for_o it_o be_v conduct_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o guard_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o a_o royal_a sepulchre_n from_o which_o expression_n some_o collect_v that_o she_o be_v entomb_v at_o constantinople_n 13._o thus_o write_v socrates_n but_o nicephorus_n better_a understand_v the_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o when_o the_o end_n of_o helenas_z life_n approach_v she_o decease_v at_o rome_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a want_v one_o where_o her_o memory_n be_v most_o celebrious_a 8._o most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o after_o her_o eastern_a pilgrimage_n she_o stay_v not_o in_o greece_n but_o with_o her_o son_n or_o before_o he_o take_v her_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n a_o devout_a practice_n frequent_v by_o former_a christian_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o and_o particular_o by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v 9_o in_o which_o last_o voyage_n of_o she_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v which_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n concern_v she_o cast_v away_o into_o the_o sea_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a nail_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n by_o a_o tempest_n 10._o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n ancient_o write_v and_o conserve_v by_o capgrave_n helenâ_fw-la that_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o rome_n a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o her_o request_n build_v by_o her_o son_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 11._o there_o likewise_o be_v relate_v with_o what_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n she_o spend_v she_o last_o day_n ibid._n and_o how_o approach_v to_o her_o death_n after_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n encompass_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o hold_v his_o cross_n shine_v with_o inexpressible_a brightness_n 12._o eusebius_n moreover_o testify_v how_o her_o son_n constantin_n be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n 45._o and_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o humble_a respect_n attend_v and_o minister_v to_o she_o in_o her_o sickness_n in_o who_o presence_n accompany_v with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n she_o declare_v she_o last_v will_n 18._o and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o she_o give_v he_o many_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o benediction_n as_o parent_n usual_o at_o their_o death_n give_v to_o their_o child_n she_o depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o same_o eusebius_n worthy_o extol_v constantin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o make_v her_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n or_o augusta_n and_o cause_v golden_a coin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o stamp_v with_o her_o image_n a_o example_n of_o one_o such_o be_v afford_v by_o baronius_n and_o another_o by_o camden_n in_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v write_v fl._n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la s.t.r._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v transfer_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o flavian_n family_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o sulpitius_n severus_n write_v with_o truth_n that_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n reign_v as_o empress_n together_o with_o her_o son_n 14._o after_o her_o death_n constantin_n as_o anastasius_n relate_v build_v unto_o her_o honour_n a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n mausolaeum_n where_o in_o a_o tomb_n of_o porphyry_n he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a empress_n his_o mother_n which_o mausolaeum_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o high_a way_n call_v lavicana_n between_o the_o two_o laurel_n tree_n nicephorus_n affirm_v that_o after_o two_o year_n he_o carry_v her_o body_n to_o constantinople_n but_o constant_a tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o translation_n and_o veneration_n of_o which_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o her_o whole_a story_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 15._o at_o rheims_n and_o orleans_n this_o day_n the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n helena_n empress_n august_n mother_n of_o constantin_n who_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n that_o by_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n she_o see_v her_o son_n enlighten_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o become_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o open_o profess_v and_o courageous_o maintain_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n 321._o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o wonderful_a munificence_n she_o perform_v illustrious_a work_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n for_o incite_v by_o piety_n she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o miraculous_o she_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o nail_n she_o cleanse_v the_o sacred_a place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o splendid_a building_n and_o gift_n moreover_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o emulate_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n so_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n she_o will_v needs_o herself_o attend_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n who_o she_o entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n afterward_o at_o rome_n she_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o she_o enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o say_a save_n crosse._n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a propension_n to_o adorn_v gaul_n also_o she_o build_v at_o orleans_n the_o principal_a church_n in_o veneration_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o seamlesse_a garment_n likewise_o together_o with_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o our_o redemption_n she_o send_v to_o trier_n there_o to_o be_v devout_o venerate_v at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o illustrious_a work_n of_o piety_n perform_v all_o the_o world_n over_o she_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o christ_n who_o glory_n she_o have_v with_o such_o fervent_a zeal_n exalt_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o porphyry_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n marcellinus_n in_o after_o time_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n and_o some_o of_o which_o she_o have_v perform_v in_o her_o life_n time_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o france_n by_o theogisus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o place_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v hauteville_n where_o it_o have_v be_v illustrate_v by_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o great_a veneration_n except_v some_o particle_n thereof_o which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o principal_a church_n at_o orleans_n a_o great_a ornament_n and_o safeguard_n thereto_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o become_a honour_n 16._o there_o be_v extant_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helena_n inscription_n a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o she_o for_o at_o the_o basis_n of_o her_o statue_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n to_o our_o lady_n flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n constantin_n the_o great_a most_o clement_a victor_n and_o always_o augustus_n and_o grandmother_n of_o constantin_n and_o constans_n most_o blessed_a and_o flourish_a caesar_n julius_n maximianus_n count_n and_o senator_n always_o most_o devote_a to_o her_o piety_n have_v make_v this_o monument_n and_o another_o inscription_n almost_o parallel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o naples_n erect_v ancient_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n there_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o devote_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o memory_n as_o any_o other_o country_n but_o all_o monument_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o age_n and_o miserable_a vicissitude_n succeed_v however_o in_o follow_v age_n the_o saxon_n assoon_o as_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o several_a place_n express_v their_o devotion_n to_o this_o most_o pious_a empress_n for_o both_o among_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o in_o the_o north_n and_o likewise_o in_o berkshire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v helenstow_n from_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o her_o memory_n 324._o and_o at_o bedford_n a_o illustrious_a lady_n call_v judith_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n which_o she_o consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n
which_o the_o young_a constantin_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 338._o be_v his_o restore_a s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n banishment_n during_o which_o time_n he_o abide_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o liberality_n by_o constantin_n this_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n be_v perform_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o late_a emperor_n constantin_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o son_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o he_o further_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disaffection_n but_o rather_o a_o tenderness_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o safety_n that_o constantin_n send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v elude_v the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o destroy_v he_o 340_o 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n ever_o come_v into_o britain_n which_o he_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n himself_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o gaul_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n with_o what_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n to_o invade_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n or_o for_o some_o other_o intention_n however_o he_o be_v there_o traitorous_o slay_v at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v by_o his_o order_n by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a western_a empire_n become_v the_o dominion_n of_o constans_n who_o place_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieuâ—tenant_n vetranio_n one_o who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o emperor_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1_o 2.3_o of_o s._n gudwal_n his_o gest_n 4_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o mevorus_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n s._n simeon_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o flourish_v a_o famous_a holy_a bishop_n call_v s._n gudwal_n commemorate_a by_o several_a martyrologes_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gâ—â—walo_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o gest_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o assoon_o as_o his_o age_n render_v he_o capable_a he_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o priest_n at_o which_o time_n he_o large_o communicate_v to_o other_o those_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o youth_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o instruction_n many_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o inflame_v other_o with_o divine_a love_n after_o this_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dilate_a the_o odour_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n god_n spirit_n declare_v in_o he_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o his_o parent_n a_o very_a ample_a patrimony_n but_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o taste_n of_o fade_a pleasure_n he_o free_o give_v all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o moreover_o see_v that_o his_o pastoral_a office_n oblige_v he_o to_o worldly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o disburden_v and_o unchain_v himself_o from_o it_o therefore_o recommend_v his_o church_n to_o a_o worthy_a successor_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a monastical_a or_o rather_o angelical_a life_n now_o this_o monastery_n be_v place_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o bay_n whereof_o the_o holy_a man_n observe_v a_o certain_a vast_a rock_n or_o promontory_n shoot_v forth_o he_o retire_v himself_o thither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o place_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o disciple_n but_o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o bless_a man_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o place_v his_o only_a confidence_n when_o the_o sea_n at_o low_a ebb_n have_v leave_v dry_a a_o great_a space_n of_o the_o shore_n he_o with_o a_o râ—d_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n make_v impression_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o command_v the_o wave_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n at_o which_o command_n pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o sea_n natural_o rage_v to_o restrain_v its_o violence_n and_o swell_a and_o effectual_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o never_o presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o world_n to_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o to_o all_o which_o vanity_n he_o be_v crucify_v perfect_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o yet_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o but_o continual_o meditate_a how_o to_o aspire_v to_o more_o sublime_a perfection_n in_o order_n whereto_o have_v communicate_v his_o resolution_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o determine_v utter_o to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o foreign_a part_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v provide_v seven_o ship_n he_o accompany_v with_o his_o brethren_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o begin_v his_o voyage_n and_o with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n this_o little_a army_n of_o saint_n take_v land_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 4._o now_o though_o in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n relate_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n the_o land_n where_o he_o abord_v be_v not_o name_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v mevorus_n who_o enjoy_v possession_n in_o that_o place_n ancient_o belong_v to_o his_o ancestor_n which_o mevorus_n profess_v christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v great_a vexation_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v infidel_n he_o transfer_v his_o dwell_n to_o a_o place_n call_v corminia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n cormon_n near_o a_o town_n in_o gaul_n call_v monstrueil_n we_o may_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o malbranc_n a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n conclude_v that_o s._n gudwal_n take_v land_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n inhabit_v by_o a_o people_n call_v morini_n among_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o instruct_v many_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a narration_n of_o his_o life_n 5._o mevorus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o gudwal_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o confine_n etc._n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n rich_o endow_v a_o church_n which_o this_o famous_a bishop_n devout_a hermit_n and_o worthy_a superior_a of_o monk_n found_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o give_v illustrious_a example_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o leave_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o his_o fame_n to_o posterity_n 6._o but_o before_o the_o say_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v perfect_o endow_v we_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a fact_n of_o s._n gudwal_n for_o mevorus_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v much_o strike_v in_o year_n have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o when_o behold_v about_o midnight_n s._n gudwal_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o matron_n promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n which_o himself_o as_o another_o parent_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o education_n will_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o mevorus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o say_a son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o all_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o monastery_n 347._o the_o event_n succeed_v answerable_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n for_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o mevorus_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n possession_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o confine_a part_n of_o flanders_n near_o ipre_n where_o his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v and_o where_o a_o village_n call_v ghelwelt_v seem_v to_o afford_v mark_n of_o s._n gudwal_n name_n 7._o how_o long_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v s._n kebius_n 361._o sirnamd_a corâ—nius_n son_n of_o solomon_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o gaul_n to_o s._n hilary_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o journey_n pitseus_n say_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unhappy_a spring_v up_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o britain_n 2._o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kebius_n say_v that_o he_o abide_v several_a year_n with_o s._n hilary_n kebio_n improve_n himself_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n whereto_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v dumb_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o possess_v with_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o our_o other_o historian_n leland_n pitsaeus_n spelman_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n whereupon_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o s._n hilary_n he_o place_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n or_o mona_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n instruct_v the_o venedotae_fw-la and_o monudes_n northern_a people_n of_o wales_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n he_o be_v request_v to_o come_v and_o undertake_v the_o principality_n of_o cornwall_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o accept_v any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o power_n 4._o after_o these_o thing_n say_v capgrave_n kebius_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n who_o be_v monk_n descend_v into_o the_o meadow_n of_o king_n ethelic_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o meadow_n the_o messenger_n return_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v monk_n whereupon_o the_o king_n present_o arise_v with_o all_o his_o family_n intend_v to_o cast_v those_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o the_o way_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o die_v and_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n then_o do_v the_o king_n prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n before_o s._n kebius_n devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n kebius_n and_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n prayer_n they_o be_v all_o heal_v after_o this_o the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n two_o church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n his_o benediction_n retire_v to_o menevia_n afterward_o call_v s._n david_n from_o whence_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n 81._o 5._o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n kebius_n be_v the_o fame_n british_a priest_n who_o baptise_a the_o irish_a s._n albeus_n for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n record_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n lachanus_fw-la give_v the_o holy_a child_n to_o certain_a britain_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o great_a cure_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o albeus_n because_o he_o be_v find_v alive_a under_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v thither_o a_o certain_a british_a priest_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a into_o ireland_n many_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n to_o sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o irishman_n be_v pagan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n except_o a_o very_a few_o he_o come_v then_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munster_n where_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a child_n albeus_n pray_v in_o the_o open_a air_n with_o his_o eye_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o skilful_a workman_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n produce_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v thus_o pray_v the_o say_a priest_n who_o overhear_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v do_v he_o baptise_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o name_n of_o albeus_n to_o he_o 6._o beside_o s._n albeus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o ireland_n record_v several_a other_o person_n convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a british_a priest_n as_o meclarus_fw-la and_o kiaxanus_fw-la person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n all_o which_o moreover_o be_v exalt_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n before_o s._n patrick_n arrival_n there_o which_o they_o esteem_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 7._o after_o some_o year_n abode_n in_o ireland_n the_o holy_a bishop_n kebius_n return_v to_o his_o see_n in_o anglesey_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ordovices_n in_o denbighshire_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n winefred_n write_v by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v bury_v near_o to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o chebaeus_fw-la and_o senanus_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwethern_n witheriacum_fw-la in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o denbighshire_n which_o s._n chebaus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o this_o our_o s._n kebius_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o who_o memory_n be_v still_o remane_v in_o anglesey_n where_o say_v camden_n the_o holy_a promontory_n look_v towards_o ireland_n insole_n vulgar_o call_v holy-head_n be_v by_o the_o native_n name_v caër-gubi_a from_o kebius_n à _fw-la holy_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n neither_o be_v s._n hilary_n himself_o forget_v there_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o another_o promontory_n call_v hilary-point_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hylary_n retune_v into_o gaul_n from_o banishment_n at_o which_o time_n s._n kebius_n repair_v to_o he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n s._n patrick_n 361._o true_a it_o be_v that_o among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o consequent_o in_o fix_v the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o the_o series_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o compute_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n adam_n of_o domerham_n and_o john_n a_o monk_n 〈…〉_z who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n more_o accurat_o than_o any_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o probus_n who_o write_v the_o same_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o their_o account_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n life_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n and_o fix_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n two_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v on_o this_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o 2._o now_o though_o some_o historian_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o those_o extern_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o britain_n neither_o be_v this_o deny_v even_o by_o the_o irish_a writer_n themselves_o 3._o but_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v a_o town_n call_v kirck-patrick_a situate_v between_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o glasco_n 8.9_o where_o the_o roman_n ancient_o cast_v up_o a_o rampire_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a caledonian_n and_o pict_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o observation_n at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n be_v change_v so_o as_o that_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n do_v not_o now_o as_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o scot_n hence_o probable_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v s._n patrick_n to_o have_v be_v a_o scott_n 4._o this_o conjecture_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n though_o it_o confirm_v our_o position_n
esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n then_o begin_v he_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o root_v up_o their_o ill_n plant_v superstition_n to_o disperse_v their_o long_a gather_v wicked_a custom_n and_o to_o demolish_v their_o impious_a idolatry_n have_v thus_o purge_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o example_n show_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a miracle_n 6._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o place_n of_o episcopal_a residence_n a_o habitation_n ibid._n afterward_o call_v witehern_a seat_v near_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o encompass_v to_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n towards_o the_o north._n this_o place_n be_v seat_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o novantes_fw-la scotis_n now_o call_v galloway_n by_o the_o latin_a writer_n it_o be_v name_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la from_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o saxon_n witehern_a or_o white_a house_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n ninianus_n erect_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o ptolemy_n place_n the_o promontory_n call_v by_o he_o leucopibia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a transcribe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o white_a house_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o southern_a pict_n say_v he_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ninias_n ninianus_n who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o have_v be_v regular_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o rome_n 8._o many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o his_o death_n ensue_v not_o till_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o divide_v the_o the_o whole_a country_n into_o certain_a parish_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v there_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o his_o see_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o scott_n chap._n xxii_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n s._n regulus_n come_v into_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n out_o of_o greece_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o culdei_n or_o colidei_a 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v no_o doubt_n much_o lighten_v by_o the_o arrival_n thither_o of_o another_o saint_n 395._o to_o wit_n s._n regulus_n who_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o the_o same_o country_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n who_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o hector_n boctius_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n say_v he_o as_o one_o night_n he_o watch_v at_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o s._n andrew_n 6._o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n arm_v three_o finger_n and_o as_o many_o joint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o decent_o in_o a_o vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o island_n albion_n or_o britain_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o future_a time_n there_o will_v live_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v give_v great_a veneration_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v great_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a through_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o admonition_n the_o holy_a man_n undertake_v that_o tedious_a journey_n and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v there_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o narration_n ibid._n the_o report_n of_o his_o arrival_n with_o that_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o see_v and_o venerate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n the_o people_n therefore_o flow_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n bring_v gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o come_v likewise_o hirgustus_fw-la other_o call_v he_o hungus_n their_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o soline_n procession_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o monk_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o king_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o great_a veneration_n kiss_v the_o sacred_a relic_n and_o when_o all_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o observant_a he_o free_o bestow_v his_o royal_a palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n on_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o not_o far_o from_o they_o build_v another_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o follow_a age_n the_o scottish_a arch-bishop_n and_o primat_n establish_v their_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o place_n say_v camden_n the_o ancient_n call_v regimont_n or_o regulus_n his_o mount_n where_o vngus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n erect_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n andrews_n 5._o some_o modern_a writer_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o sacred_a relic_n do_v profess_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o narration_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o royal_a highness_n may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o venerable_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n 100l_n such_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 6._o the_o forecited_a hector_n boetius_fw-la describe_v the_o ornament_n with_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n hirgustus_fw-la enrich_v his_o new_a build_v church_n 6._o say_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o munificent_a gift_n paten_n cope_n chalice_n basin_n laver_n &c._n &c._n frame_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o likewise_o with_o other_o precious_a furniture_n proper_a for_o sacreduse_n place_v in_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o 7._o these_o priest_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pict_n call_v culdei_n or_o colidei_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o come_v with_o s._n regulus_n into_o britain_n for_o he_o live_v in_o achaia_n be_v a_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o many_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o true_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o other_o from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n join_v themselves_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n say_v buchanan_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o cell_n be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o succeed_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n to_o call_v temple_n cell_n this_o sort_n of_o monk_n be_v ancient_o call_v culdeâ—_n and_o their_o name_n and_o institut_n remain_v till_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n expel_v they_o but_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o factious_a presbyterian_a for_o not_o a_o late_a sort_n of_o monk_n but_o such_o apostat_n as_o himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o these_o contemner_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o scottland_n expel_v the_o culdee_n or_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n 8._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prime_a original_n of_o these_o culdei_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a a_o world_n of_o christian_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n there_o with_o safety_n and_o vacancy_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o religious_a austerity_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v colidei_n and_o corrupt_o culdei_n 9_o this_o digression_n we_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n regulus_n august_n who_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
of_o s._n patrick_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n probus_n patric_n palladius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v direct_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o northern_a island_n of_o ireland_n but_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o give_v success_n to_o his_o preach_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o a_o land_n not_o his_o own_o but_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n 8._o moreover_o that_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o s._n palladius_n be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o british_a scott_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o his_o two_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o britain_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orcades_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pict_n concern_v servanus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v into_o scotland_n 1430._o servanus_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o send_v by_o the_o same_o palladius_n after_o experience_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o true_a religious_a christian_a worship_n this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o island_n dempster_n indeed_o a_o scottish_a writer_n attribute_v that_o title_n to_o another_o call_v serfus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v there_o before_o s._n servanus_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o isle_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o culdee_n or_o colidei_n but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o serâ—us_a and_o servanus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 9_o and_o touch_v tervanus_n likewise_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n palladius_n 4._o another_o scottish_a historiographer_n thus_o write_v palladius_n have_v promote_v servanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o orcades_n to_o imbue_v that_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o likewise_o create_v tervanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n so_o diligent_o by_o advance_v piety_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o by_o root_a out_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o the_o one_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o orcades_n 10._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n the_o forementioned_a centuriator_n add_v that_o tervanus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pict_n to_o water_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n plant_v among_o they_o by_o s._n ninianus_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ninianus_n his_o successor_n 429._o and_o indeed_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o account_n former_o give_v touch_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la for_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o that_o bless_a saint_n die_v 10._o little_o more_o be_v find_v record_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n palladius_n and_o no_o wonder_n his_o life_n not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 13._o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v who_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n which_o eight_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o father_n arcadius_n for_o at_o that_o time_n theodosius_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o isdegerdes_n king_n of_o persia._n this_o if_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v s._n beda_n chronology_n 11._o certain_a modern_a writer_n by_o mistake_n conceive_v this_o palladius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asiatic_a do_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o eastern_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o trithemius_n likewise_o erroneous_o confound_v he_o with_o palladius_n familiar_a friend_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o pelagius_n whereas_o this_o palladius_n be_v a_o roman_a deacon_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la against_o who_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n januar._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mission_n oâ—_n s_o germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n into_o britain_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gest_n of_o s._n germanus_n before_o his_o mission_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n lupus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n their_o voyage_n into_o britain_n and_o miracle_n 1._o present_o after_o saint_n palladius_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n upon_o his_o information_n send_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v depute_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v pervert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n â—7_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o journey_n hither_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_n to_o refute_v their_o subtlety_n who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o impious_a persuasion_n agree_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o discreet_a and_o happy_a advice_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v assistance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n from_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n whereupon_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v not_o in_o britain_n as_o camden_n and_o spelman_n suppose_v but_o in_o gaul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o s._n germanus_n his_o life_n in_o which_o synod_n a_o serious_a consultation_n be_v have_v who_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o at_o last_o by_o a_o general_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxeâ—re_n altisiodorensis_n and_o s._n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n tricassinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v into_o britain_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o celestial_a grace_n 2._o now_o though_o in_o this_o narration_n of_o s._n beda_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n celestin_o interpose_v in_o the_o business_n yet_o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o order_n and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o say_v pope_n celestin_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n vice_n suâ_fw-la to_o drive_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o before_o we_o attend_v these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n the_o relation_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a information_n concern_v their_o person_n quality_n &_o former_a education_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o time_n by_o observe_v their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o teacher_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o country_n so_o that_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v whether_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n teach_v the_o saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n after_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o these_o holy_a bishop_n profess_v as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v 4._o first_o then_o touch_v s._n germanus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n â—ulâ—j_fw-la descend_v from_o illustrious_a parent_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o literature_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o become_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o country_n
and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v he_o consummate_v in_o learning_n after_o several_a year_n frequent_v the_o gallican_n school_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o auxerre_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o but_o not_o to_o dilate_v upon_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o secular_a state_n we_o will_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o write_v his_o life_n declare_v by_o how_o strange_a a_o providence_n he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o sublime_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o auxerre_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v amator_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n ibid._n perceive_v among_o other_o germanus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n enter_v with_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n compose_v to_o modesty_n and_o piety_n he_o command_v immediate_o that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v safe_o lock_v and_o then_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o germanus_n and_o devout_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a ornament_n he_o very_o respectful_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o have_v do_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o now_o most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preserve_v this_o honour_n commit_v to_o thou_o without_o stain_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o dead_a almighty_a god_n commit_v to_o thou_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o this_o city_n 7._o amator_fw-la short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n germanus_n succeed_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o as_o bishop_n usher_n reckon_v ibid._n and_o be_v bishop_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n from_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o never_o use_v wine_n vinegar_n oil_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salt_n to_o give_v a_o savoury_a taste_n to_o his_o meat_n at_o his_o refection_n he_o first_o take_v ash_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o that_o barley_n bread_n and_o this_o so_o slender_a and_o ungratfull_a diet_n he_o never_o use_v till_o towards_o sunset_a sometime_o he_o will_v pass_v half_a a_o week_n yea_o seven_o whole_a day_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o his_o crave_v stomach_n his_o bed_n be_v hard_a board_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o profouned_a sleep_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o sleep_n when_o as_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o continual_a sigh_v and_o incessant_o water_v his_o hard_a couch_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a observer_n of_o hospitality_n and_o whensoever_o any_o poor_a or_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a feast_n whilst_o himself_o fast_v yea_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v wash_v their_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o sometime_o bedew_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n which_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v he_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o oft_o retire_v himself_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o mind_n there_o with_o the_o wonderful_a sweetness_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n thus_o qualify_v be_v s._n germanus_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o britain_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la julij_fw-la 8._o next_o as_o touch_v his_o companion_n s._n lupus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n his_o father_n name_n be_v epirochius_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v send_v to_o school_v and_o there_o imbue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o pimeniola_n sister_n to_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o lady_n from_o her_o youth_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o chastity_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o marriage_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o lupus_n himself_o by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n be_v move_v to_o visit_v the_o bless_a s._n honoratus_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o discipline_n with_o meek_a shoulder_n undergo_a the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n service_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o year_n there_o in_o a_o great_a fervour_n of_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mascon_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o sell_v his_o possession_n there_o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o loe_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v unexpected_o snatch_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o troy_n his_o admirable_a sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n bishop_n 1._o style_v he_o father_n of_o father_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o second_o jacob_n of_o his_o age_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o apostolic_a reformer_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n their_o humility_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specifical_a virtue_n to_o oppose_v the_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n such_o missioner_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n who_o particular_a gest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sea_n we_o leave_v to_o french_a ecclesiastical_a annalist_n as_o how_o s._n germanus_n consecrate_v with_o a_o religious_a veil_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o genoveufe_fw-fr how_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o as_o a_o memorial_n a_o certain_a coin_n casual_o find_v imprint_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o accident_n befalling_a they_o at_o sea_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o forename_a constantius_n 10._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v ship_v and_o be_v by_o he_o safe_o protect_v and_o try_v in_o and_o by_o many_o danger_n at_o first_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v with_o favourable_a wind_n from_o the_o gallic_a shore_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o land_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o present_o after_o this_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n envy_v their_o voyage_n design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n assail_v they_o these_o oppose_v danger_n raise_v storm_n darken_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v darkness_n more_o horrible_a by_o add_v thereto_o fearful_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sail_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o wind_n nor_o the_o boat_n to_o resist_v mountain_n of_o wave_n dash_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n than_o skill_n or_o force_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o prime_a pilot_n the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n be_v then_o secure_o compose_v in_o sleep_n that_o advantage_n the_o tempest_n take_v to_o increase_v in_o horror_n since_o he_o who_o only_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n absent_a so_o that_o the_o ship_n overset_v with_o wave_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v then_o at_o last_o s._n lupus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_v awake_v the_o old_a man_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o element_n he_o not_o at_o all_o astonish_v at_o the_o danger_n addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o threat_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ocean_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a storm_n he_o oppose_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o that_o voyage_n and_o present_o after_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o rage_a wave_n immediate_o
sadness_n nor_o dissolute_a in_o mirth_n never_o angry_a or_o turbulent_a but_o kind_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o every_o day_n he_o repeat_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n sometime_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sometime_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o habitation_n he_o never_o use_v any_o garment_n of_o wool_n or_o linen_n but_o make_v use_v only_o of_o goatskin_n neither_o on_o his_o bed_n have_v he_o either_o feather_n or_o clothes_n but_o instead_o of_o feather_n he_o strew_v under_o he_o nuttshell_n and_o instead_o of_o blanket_n sand_n mingle_v with_o pebble_n and_o two_o great_a stone_n he_o put_v under_o his_o head_n he_o use_v the_o same_o garment_n day_n and_o night_n he_o never_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n and_o but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o barley_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o ash_n he_o take_v his_o refection_n once_o only_o in_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o day_n his_o other_o diet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o meal_n and_o cabbage_n without_o any_o fat_a at_o all_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n he_o will_v add_v a_o little_a cheese_n sodd_n in_o water_n and_o at_o easter_n a_o few_o small_a fish_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n daily_o to_o visit_v a_o church_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n attend_v by_o a_o deacon_n name_v egbin_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v his_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o he_o merit_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n one_o day_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v reverend_a father_n the_o heavenly_a citizen_n desire_v thou_o for_o their_o companion_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o painful_a exercise_n after_o this_o he_o present_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o day_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v sing_v mass_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n have_v therefore_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o two_o monk_n which_o sustain_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o be_v sing_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o untouched_a by_o corporal_a sickness_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o carnal_a stain_n 4._o the_o same_o happy_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v likewise_o record_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n marâ—_n and_o the_o day_n sign_v by_o it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o march_n where_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o norman_n waste_v france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tauriacum_fw-la to_o the_o province_n further_o remove_v from_o sea_n and_o thence_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o blandin_n monastery_n at_o gaunt_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n notwithstanding_o malbranc_n earnest_o contend_v that_o his_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v at_o monstrueil_n morinis_n where_o they_o show_v likewise_o his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o steal_v and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o french_a call_v s._n walâ—y_o 5._o now_o though_o s._n winwaloc_n die_v out_o of_o britain_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o sanctity_n a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n call_v even_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n wenlock_n as_o malmsburiensis_n testify_v which_o seem_v a_o contraction_n of_o winwaloc_n from_o he_o take_v its_o denomination_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n milburga_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n winwaloâ—_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o his_o attendant_n and_o deacon_n call_v egbin_n or_o as_o other_o write_v it_o ethbin_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n also_o be_v particular_o preserve_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o we_o read_v that_o he_o overlive_v his_o master_n octob._n go_v over_o into_o ireland_n there_o in_o a_o wood_n call_v neeten_v build_v a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a sanctity_n he_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o october_n several_a other_o particular_n be_v there_o relate_v of_o he_o which_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o island_n do_v not_o require_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n only_o one_o passage_n in_o which_o s._n winwaloc_n be_v also_o concern_v shall_v be_v here_o produce_v viz_o 7._o ethbin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o piety_n be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a attendant_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a priest_n winwaloc_n now_o it_o be_v s._n winwalocs_n custom_n to_o repair_v daily_o to_o a_o a_o little_a private_a church_n separate_v from_o noise_n and_o abode_n of_o people_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o and_o without_o distraction_n offer_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a go_v thither_o one_o day_n accompany_v by_o his_o deacon_n ethbin_n there_o meet_v he_o one_o veil_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o miserable_a leper_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n beg_v assistance_n ethbin_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o leper_n and_o the_o same_o also_o at_o his_o monition_n do_v s._n winwaloc_n our_o lord_n accept_v their_o office_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a charity_n for_o fly_v from_o their_o embrace_n our_o lord_n immediate_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o with_o gracious_a word_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o his_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o most_o happy_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n ethbin_n out_o of_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n winwaloc_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n move_v with_o the_o same_o humility_n and_o charity_n cast_v the_o merit_n on_o ethbin_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n ninianus_n death_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o centurioators_n testimony_n of_o he_o 6.7_o his_o miracle_n 8._o of_o casa_n candida_fw-la 9_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o epistle_n touch_v he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n ninianâ—_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n wonderful_o shine_v with_o miracle_n and_o illustrious_a for_o many_o virtue_n at_o last_o approach_v to_o the_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o god_n gracious_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n and_o piety_n mature_a in_o age_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n he_o happy_o mount_v to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n hence_o may_v be_v disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o irish_a writer_n 1059._o extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n concern_v s._n ninianus_n his_o go_v into_o ireland_n and_o die_v there_o 2._o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n likewise_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v of_o his_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o moreover_o add_v some_o thing_n deserve_v our_o observation_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 1429._o ninianus_n a_o venedotian_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o christian_a verity_n of_o a_o desert_n more_o than_o ordinary_a he_o to_o his_o old_a age_n do_v large_o communicate_v the_o talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o among_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o southern_n pict_n he_o be_v a_o man_n assiduous_a in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n merciful_a to_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a illustrious_a in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n by_o his_o pious_a industry_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n first_o of_o all_o relinquish_a their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n he_o die_v among_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la
among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o fault_n adhere_v to_o a_o few_o busy_a person_n which_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o without_o delay_n condemn_v 5._o as_o for_o elaphius_n he_o humble_o kneel_v kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n present_v to_o he_o his_o lame_a son_n who_o sad_a condition_n and_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n charity_n by_o his_o youth_n and_o debility_n without_o his_o father_n request_n so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n move_v compassion_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mind_n which_o compassion_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n clemency_n to_o cure_v he_o present_o therefore_o saint_n germanus_n compel_v the_o young_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o then_o handle_v his_o hamm_n that_o be_v contract_v and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n stroke_v over_o all_o the_o member_n weaken_v with_o that_o infirmity_n immediate_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n attend_v that_o wholesome_a touch_n the_o wither_a member_n recover_v their_o natural_a juice_n and_o humidity_n and_o the_o sinew_n their_o office_n and_o agility_n to_o move_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v new_o make_v all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v perfect_o confirm_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o which_o want_v not_o efficacy_n to_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o hearer_n so_o that_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o then_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o island_n this_o holy_a work_n be_v with_o such_o solidity_n perform_v then_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n remain_v in_o those_o place_n unstained_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o compose_v the_o bless_a bishop_n return_v with_o a_o voyage_n as_o prosperous_a as_o they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o summary_n narration_n of_o constantius_n touch_v s._n germanus_n his_o second_o journey_n into_o britain_n which_o constantius_n live_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o saint_n germanus_n his_o death_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o patiens_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n 6._o notwithstanding_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n record_v many_o more_o particular_a benefit_n which_o our_o country_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n during_o his_o abode_n this_o second_o time_n in_o britain_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v several_a year_n though_o how_o many_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o chronologist_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o particular_a action_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o their_o determinate_a time_n 7._o by_o many_o deed_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n here_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n sixtus_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o saint_n germanus_n see_v many_o church_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n become_v waver_v in_o their_o faith_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n select_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n place_v they_o in_o several_a church_n 8._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n landaven_n how_o after_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n have_v root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o the_o britain_n towards_o i_o right_a hand_n side_n that_o be_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n they_o promote_v the_o bless_a man_n dubricius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o be_v choose_v both_o by_o the_o king_n mouricus_n and_o whole_a diocese_n at_o landaff_n they_o constitute_v a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v with_o the_o say_v king_n consent_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prime_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o be_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o landaff_n be_v here_o call_v a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o that_o see_v be_v afterward_o transplant_v to_o caërleon_a a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v be_v establish_v there_o 9_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a bishop_n dubricius_n we_o shall_v treat_v more_o of_o he_o separat_o after_o a_o account_n give_v of_o s._n germanus_n his_o action_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n mouricus_n a_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v at_o landaff_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o this_o mouricus_n be_v son_n to_o theodoric_n prince_n of_o glamorganshire_n morganniae_fw-la who_o landaff_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n relate_v resign_v his_o principality_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a or_o eremitical_a life_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o island_n he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n to_o be_v leader_n of_o a_o army_n and_o courageous_o rush_v among_o the_o enemy_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n for_o which_o merit_n he_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 10._o s._n germanus_n his_o next_o care_n after_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o school_n the_o source_n of_o learning_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o perpetuate_v faith_n brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n affirm_v positive_o that_o saint_n germanus_n study_v in_o that_o university_n 2d_o but_o general_o all_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a agree_v that_o he_o establish_v good_a order_n there_o 439._o yea_o and_o probable_o to_o encourage_v both_o teacher_n and_o disciple_n himself_o for_o some_o time_n teach_v among_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o auditor_n among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n which_o we_o find_v in_o record_n be_v s._n iltutus_n or_o elcutus_n of_o who_o here_o after_o as_o likewise_o of_o another_o who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o lesser_n britain_n name_v s._n briocus_n 11_o concern_v s._n germanus_n his_o establish_v the_o university_n of_o oxfored_a we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n asserius_fw-la who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o student_n of_o oxford_n and_o grimbaldus_n who_o king_n alfred_n have_v call_v out_o of_o france_n to_o govern_v that_o university_n he_o introduce_v the_o student_n thus_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o change_n that_o grimbaldus_n will_v make_v in_o their_o institut_n 8â—6_n they_o the_o scholar_n likewise_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a annal_n that_o the_o order_n and_o institut_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o gildas_n melkin_n nemri_n kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o all_o grow_v old_a in_o their_o study_n there_o and_o administer_v all_o thing_n happy_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o show_v moreover_o that_o saint_n germanus_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o abode_n there_o half_a a_o year_n approve_v wonderful_o their_o say_a order_n and_o institut_n this_o be_v when_o he_o travel_v through_o britain_n preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o case_n that_o passage_n be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n to_o asserus_fw-la as_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n germanus_n his_o faith_n be_v roman_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n the_o monk_n this_o testify_v by_o protestant_n 6.7_o church_n build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n 1._o after_o how_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n s._n germanus_n return_v home_o be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o infinite_a obligation_n our_o nation_n have_v to_o he_o be_v unquestionable_a among_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o establish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n here_o so_o firm_o that_o it_o continue_v inviolate_a many_o age_n insomuch_o as_o even_o protestant_n writer_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n of_o britain_n 2._o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o his_o gest_n with_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n s._n germanus_n himself_o profess_v for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o britain_n this_o enquiry_n seem_v necessary_a because_o it_o will_v give_v light_n for_o a_o resolution_n whether_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n saint_n augustin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o
but_o much_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o enormous_a vice_n reign_v there_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v short_o befall_v it_o 3._o concern_v this_o pilgrimage_n sup_n the_o forecited_a author_n pit_n thus_o write_v bachiarius_n see_v his_o country_n afflict_v with_o daily_a calamity_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n undertake_v very_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n but_o there_o want_v not_o detractour_n and_o calumniatour_n in_o those_o time_n who_o therefore_o charge_v he_o with_o levity_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o whereupon_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o which_o he_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v those_o travel_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o detractour_n he_o write_v his_o defence_n to_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o gennadius_n honorius_n and_o capgrave_n 4._o there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a epistle_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n pp_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n have_v violate_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o holy_a man_n be_v deep_o afflict_v both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n replenish_v both_o with_o divine_a learning_n and_o compassionate_a charity_n this_o epistle_n he_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n call_v januarius_n who_o he_o humble_o entreat_v and_o strong_o evince_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o offender_n show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n of_o god_n church_n there_o grow_v herb_n medecinall_a to_o every_o wound_n then_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o guilty_a priest_n he_o powerful_o aexhort_v he_o to_o penance_n in_o a_o enclose_v monastery_n there_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n by_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v accumulate_v his_o sin_n by_o join_v marriage_n to_o his_o incest_n he_o terrify_v he_o with_o show_v the_o abominable_a excess_n of_o marry_v one_o who_o be_v espouse_v &_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o religious_a profession_n by_o which_o epistle_n may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inviolablenes_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o censure_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o reformation_n luther_n with_o his_o catherine_n borachia_n will_v then_o have_v incur_v 446._o 5._o beside_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n write_v many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o add_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n die_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o bishop_n usher_n call_v maccaeus_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n name_n muchti_n or_o mochta_n his_o death_n be_v prolong_v much_o long_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n lamentable_a demand_n of_o succour_n in_o vain_a 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o destruction_n 445._o 1._o in_o these_o time_n the_o vandal_n by_o their_o incursion_n and_o numerous_a army_n greivous_o opprâ—sed_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v their_o limit_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o vortigern_n reign_v 446._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v they_o continue_v their_o invasion_n with_o such_o extreme_a violence_n and_o be_v so_o weak_o resist_v by_o the_o britain_n sortn_v with_o luxury_n that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o horrible_a waste_n of_o the_o country_n their_o only_a refuge_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n they_o solicit_v to_o afford_v they_o succour_v 3._o their_o short_a but_o lamentable_a epistle_n direct_v to_o aetius_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o gildas_n 13._o to_o aetius_n three_o time_n consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n our_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n beat_v we_o back_o upon_o our_o barbarous_a enemy_n between_o these_o two_o we_o be_v expose_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o drown_v and_o to_o avoid_v both_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n 4._o but_o these_o letter_n avayld_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o empire_n can_v not_o defend_v the_o remote_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o britain_n want_v arm_n and_o much_o more_o want_v heart_n become_v daily_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n with_o this_o calamity_n another_o be_v join_v much_o more_o terrible_a which_o be_v extremity_n of_o famine_n say_v s._n beda_n 14._o which_o force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o render_v themselves_o slave_n to_o their_o savage_a enemy_n only_o a_o few_o be_v by_o these_o misery_n teach_v the_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o heaven_n retire_v into_o inaccessible_a mountain_n &_o cave_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o courage_n often_o time_n with_o good_a success_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n busy_a only_o in_o heap_v spoil_n which_o they_o recover_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o but_o this_o refreshment_n last_v but_o awhile_o 450_o because_o their_o piety_n and_o recourse_n to_o divine_a help_n present_o vanish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n from_o gildas_n declare_v ibid._n after_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n cease_v the_o island_n begin_v to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o provision_n beyond_o what_o any_o former_a age_n can_v remember_v and_o as_o their_o plenty_n abound_v so_o do_v their_o luxury_n which_o be_v quick_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n especial_o cruelty_n to_o one_o another_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n patience_n therefore_o be_v spend_v towards_o a_o people_n which_o grow_v worse_o both_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o enemy_n far_o more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o either_o the_o pict_n or_o scot_n or_o rather_o he_o so_o infatuate_v the_o reprobat_fw-la britain_n that_o they_o themselves_o invite_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n those_o new_a enemy_n to_o consume_v they_o these_o be_v the_o saxon_n the_o angli_fw-la and_o jute_n nation_n of_o germany_n terrible_a for_o their_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o agility_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la most_o formidable_a to_o the_o romanâ—_n diac._n because_o most_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n marcell_n say_v marcellinus_n esteem_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n among_o the_o german_n for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o corporal_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n say_v zosimus_n zosimus_n 7._o but_o before_o we_o particular_o relate_v the_o last_o fatal_a tragedy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o this_o island_n some_o more_o special_a occurrent_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v first_o to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o dismal_a story_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n return_v into_o ireland_n call_v a_o synod_n the_o decree_n of_o it_o 5.6_o of_o s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 7._o conversion_n of_o k._n engus_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n benignus_n his_o successor_n in_o armagh_n his_o retreat_n 1._o saint_n patrick_n 450._o though_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o secure_a repose_n of_o a_o monastery_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o any_o emergent_a press_v necessity_n of_o god_n church_n require_v his_o presence_n and_o care_n shall_v intervene_v he_o will_v quit_v the_o office_n of_o
through_o woody_a and_o marish_a place_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o see_v a_o solitary_a place_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o habitation_n he_o present_o fix_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o without_o delay_n wonderful_o grow_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fresh_a leaf_n there_o therefore_o saint_n benignus_n resolve_v to_o abide_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o witness_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctity_n remain_v flourish_v with_o green_a bough_n near_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o by_o another_o miracle_n god_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austeritye_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ibid._n although_o say_v he_o that_o solitary_a place_n separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n be_v very_o opportune_a and_o proper_a for_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n yet_o one_o incommodity_n it_o have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n near_o so_o that_o young_a pincius_n be_v compel_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v water_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o partly_o through_o weariness_n but_o principal_o through_o suggestion_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o grow_v dishearten_v which_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v ofttimes_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o open_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v his_o necessity_n after_o which_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n he_o give_v his_o staff_n to_o young_a pincius_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n full_a of_o reed_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o staff_n he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v water_n so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o they_o the_o child_n obey_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o strike_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n make_v three_o hole_n in_o it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o immediate_o a_o fountain_n gush_v forth_o from_o whence_o to_o this_o day_n a_o brook_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o be_v supply_v which_o be_v both_o good_a for_o fish_v and_o healthful_a likewise_o for_o many_o infirmity_n the_o same_o narration_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o capgrave_n benigno_n who_o call_v the_o island_n in_o which_o s._n benignus_n live_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ferramere_n 22._o bishop_n usher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n touch_v s._n benignus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n collect_v likewise_o from_o ancient_a irish_a writer_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n relinquish_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o armagh_n and_o retire_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o six-hundred_n and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o glastenbury_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o care_n of_o thurstin_n then_o abbott_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n 87._o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n many_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n piran_n and_o s._n cadocus_n there_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n benignus_n be_v imitate_v by_o many_o other_o irish_a saint_n which_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a vacancy_n from_o worldly_a affair_n retire_v into_o britain_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n and_o in_o britain_n the_o province_n whither_o they_o most_o frequent_o betake_v themselves_o be_v cornwall_n insomuch_o as_o camden_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v iâ—_n that_o the_o people_n of_o cornwall_n have_v always_o bear_v such_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o irish_a saint_n uhich_v retire_v thither_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n in_o that_o province_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o memory_n there_o be_v s._n buriens_fw-la dedicate_v to_o a_o irish_a religious_a woman_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v the_o town_n of_o s._n jie_n so_o call_v from_o s._n jia_n a_o woman_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o ireland_n there_o be_v s._n colomb_n name_v not_o from_o s._n columbanus_n as_o some_o historian_n erroneous_o imagine_v but_o from_o a_o irish_a s._n colomba_n as_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v s._n merven_n s._n erben_n s._n eval_n s._n wen_n s._n enedor_n and_o many_o other_o place_n all_o which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o irish_a saint_n 2._o but_o one_o special_a irish_a saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v to_o who_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o place_n be_v here_o due_a that_o be_v s._n piran_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n kiaran_n concern_v who_o b._n usher_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n thus_o write_v 718._o that_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o rome_n christian_n religion_n be_v most_o true_o teach_v and_o faithfally_o practise_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o travel_v thither_o where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a and_o there_o he_o remain_v twenty_o year_n read_v divine_a scripture_n many_o book_n of_o which_o he_o gather_v together_o and_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o ireland_n thirty_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o sanctorum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la the_o first-born_a of_o all_o their_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credibile_fw-la that_o four_o bishop_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o that_o island_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n 453._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n in_o ireland_n mart._n pirano_n 3_o more_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o s._n pirans_n life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n patrick_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o preach_v there_o and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v gâ—d_a progress_n by_o s._n patrick_n example_n s._n piran_n and_o many_o other_o inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n among_o who_o be_v s._n bredan_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o omit_v other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n write_v concern_v the_o motive_n induce_v s._n piran_n to_o retire_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o britain_n s._n piran_n say_v he_o call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o ibid._n my_o brethren_n and_o belove_a child_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o go_v into_o cornwall_n in_o britain_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n i_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o discourse_v unto_o they_o he_o sail_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o build_v a_o mansion_n for_o himself_o and_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o he_o among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o infirmity_n of_o body_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o of_o which_o he_o languish_v call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o copious_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v down_o into_o it_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o there_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o with_o great_a glory_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v in_o cornwall_n towards_o the_o northern_a severn_n sea_n fifteen_o mile_n from_o petrock-stow_a padstow_n five_o and_o twenty_o from_o mousehole_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n thus_o declare_v danmosâ—â—â—_n a_o more_o spacious_a region_n hence_o run_v east_n ward_n the_o coast_n whereof_o wind_n nor_o thward_o
after_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n of_o war_n and_o change_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v wear_v the_o royal_a purple_n be_v slay_v now_o though_o in_o these_o two_o ancient_a author_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o extant_a it_o may_v be_v probable_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantin_n who_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o attempt_n be_v slay_v in_o gaul_n for_o that_o constantin_n beside_o his_o son_n constans_n also_o slay_v have_v other_o child_n appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o sozomen_n 11._o who_o call_v the_o say_a constans_n surname_v also_o julianus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o britain_n seem_v to_o appear_v because_o as_o several_a writer_n affirm_v in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n when_o vortigern_n be_v choose_v ambrose_n be_v a_o pretender_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o right_a and_o the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o lesser_a britain_n fron_n whence_o notwithstanding_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o generous_a king_n vortimer_n he_o return_v and_o assist_v he_o courageous_o against_o the_o saxon_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o it_o seem_v after_o his_o death_n retire_v again_o to_o his_o former_a refuge_n 6._o the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o vortigern_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v apprehend_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o therefore_o fortify_v himself_o more_o careful_o in_o his_o new_a castle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o large_a description_n of_o that_o prodigious_a omen_n of_o two_o dragon_n 463._o one_o red_a and_o the_o other_o white_a which_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o lake_n whilst_o vortigern_n sit_v on_o the_o bank_n begin_v a_o terrible_a combat_n in_o which_o at_o last_o the_o white_a be_v conqueror_n by_o which_o two_o dragon_n according_a to_o merlin_n interpretation_n be_v mean_v the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v the_o flight_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v invention_n of_o the_o old_a bard_n easy_o compose_v after_o the_o event_n and_o foolish_o collect_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o signalise_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n 7._o hengist_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o come_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n with_o considerable_a force_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n with_o he_o before_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o army_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v his_o intention_n so_o that_o a_o main_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o the_o two_o nation_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o ancient_a famous_a port_n of_o roch_n borrow_v 2._o which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o while_n after_o that_o auxiliary_a force_n be_v come_v king_n hengist_n and_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la gather_v a_o invincible_a army_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 466_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o britain_n unite_n all_o their_o force_n oppose_v they_o with_o a_o army_n gallant_o range_v into_o twelve_o body_n the_o fight_n continue_v long_o and_o with_o little_a advantage_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n have_v slay_v the_o twelve_o leader_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v he_o himself_o likewise_o lose_v great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o principal_a officer_n and_o particular_o a_o certain_a great_a prince_n of_o his_o nation_n call_v wip_v in_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v call_v wippeds-stede_n so_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v much_o bewail_v by_o the_o saxon_n themselves_z and_o therefore_o after_o that_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o britain_n border_n nor_o the_o britain_n into_o kent_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o king_n vortigern_n consume_v by_o fire_n 2.3_o a._n ambrose_n king_n his_o character_n 5.6.7_o death_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v free_a from_o a_o extern_a war_n against_o the_o saxon_n 466._o which_o give_v aurelius_n ambrose_n a_o opportunity_n to_o convert_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o britain_n the_o unhappy_a king_n vortigern_n therefore_o he_o march_v to_o the_o castle_n genorium_n which_o he_o besiege_v but_o find_v he_o so_o strong_o fortify_v there_o that_o by_o no_o force_n or_o cunning_n he_o can_v expugn_v it_o at_o last_n by_o fire_n whether_o cast_v by_o ambrose_n or_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v uncertain_a both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o castle_n be_v consume_v 2._o so_o as_o say_v huntingdon_n his_o body_n never_o appear_v 2._o vortigern_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ambrose_n not_o after_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n or_o by_o the_o factious_a suffrage_n of_o the_o army_n but_o by_o a_o unanimous_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o purpose_n say_v s._n h._n spelman_n 465._o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o cambria_n about_o the_o mountain_n of_o erir_fw-fr in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n but_o other_o historian_n as_o stow_n speed_z etc._n etc._n more_o probable_o place_v this_o election_n the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vortigern_n 3._o how_o happy_a a_o exchange_n the_o britain_n make_v of_o their_o king_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o character_n give_v to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 465._o far_o unlike_o that_o which_o all_o writer_n ascribe_v to_o vortigern_n ambrose_n say_v he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o repair_v church_n which_o have_v be_v ruine_v 472._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a in_o his_o gift_n sedulous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n modest_a averse_a from_o flattery_n a_o valiant_a soldier_n on_o foot_n yet_o more_o valiant_a on_o horseback_a and_o very_o skilful_a in_o conduct_v a_o army_n for_o which_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o far_o distant_a region_n 4._o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o ambrose_n mention_v by_o eugypius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n severin_n severini_n who_o write_v thus_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o erulâ—_n have_v subdue_v italy_n write_v kind_a and_o familiar_a letter_n to_o s._n severin_n desire_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v this_o he_o do_v in_o consideration_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v with_o so_o kind_a a_o offer_n request_v he_o to_o free_v from_o banishment_n a_o certain_a person_n call_v ambrose_n who_o have_v be_v thereto_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_v king_n which_o passage_n be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n he_o thus_o add_v as_o concern_v this_o ambrose_n 476._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o go_v into_o britain_n with_o great_a courage_n attempt_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n effect_v the_o free_n of_o that_o island_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n thus_o write_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o he_o erroneous_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o odoacer_n reign_v in_o italy_n too_o late_o 5._o several_a year_n pass_v after_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o not_o considerable_a war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o occurrent_n of_o which_o time_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o britain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n a_o modest_a prince_n and_o who_o alone_o of_o the_o roman_a race_n have_v remain_v after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v wear_v the_o regal_a purple_n be_v slay_v provoke_v at_o last_o that_o victorious_a nation_n to_o combat_v give_v they_o a_o overthrow_n and_o from_o that_o time_n now_o the_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o better_a in_o small_a encounter_n till_o at_o last_o new_a force_n of_o stranger_n arrive_v the_o saxon_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 47â—_n 6._o during_o this_o less_o disturb_a time_n it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n many_o year_n before_o return_v out_o of_o ireland_n die_v
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
a_o fierce_a battle_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o prevail_v he_o present_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v caêr-conan_a now_o cuningbury_n but_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n to_o resist_v he_o know_v his_o only_a safety_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n of_o his_o follower_n ambrose_n pursue_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o saxon_n he_o find_v thus_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o as_o for_o hengist_n brigant_n he_o fortify_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v near_o the_o say_a town_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n say_v camden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n before_o his_o camp_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o britain_n 9_o this_o battle_n 489._o say_v florilegus_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n don._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v this_o the_o valiant_a eldot_n duke_n or_o consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cope_v with_o hengist_n therefore_o with_o the_o force_n under_o his_o command_n furious_o pierce_v through_o the_o enemy_n squadron_n he_o at_o last_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o helmet_n with_o main_a force_n he_o draw_v he_o in_o among_o his_o own_o troop_n say_v god_n at_o last_o have_v fullfilld_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n present_o after_o this_o the_o saxon_n flee_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n who_o ambrose_n pursue_v manful_o slay_v octa_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n with_o the_o great_a number_n flee_v to_o york_n but_o esca_fw-la and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o city_n call_v aclud_v after_o this_o victory_n ambrose_n take_v the_o city_n caër-conan_a which_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o stay_v there_o only_o three_o day_n 10._o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v sentence_v and_o execute_v after_o the_o fight_n after_o the_o 488._o say_v he_o ambrose_n call_v his_o captain_n together_o command_v they_o to_o decreet_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o hengist_n 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o eldad_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v also_o brother_n of_o eldot_n impose_v silence_n on_o they_o all_o and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o thus_o say_v though_o all_o here_o present_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v he_o free_a i_o myself_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v o_o effeminate_a britain_n do_v not_o samuêl_v a_o prophet_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o amalec_n prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n one_o limb_n after_o another_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v make_v many_o mother_n childless_a so_o will_v i_o make_v thy_o mother_n childless_a this_o day_n do_v you_o therefore_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o this_o barbarous_a king_n who_o be_v another_o agag_n and_o have_v deprive_v a_o world_n of_o british_a mother_n of_o their_o child_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v eldad_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n 11._o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a eldad_o show_v himself_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o one_o who_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n sentence_n then_o to_o pronounce_v so_o cruel_a a_o judgement_n whilst_o other_o who_o be_v soldier_n too_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o therefore_o little_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o pit_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o â—ill_v express_v when_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o extort_a a_o captive_a king_n death_n from_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o invective_n oration_n for_o which_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n probable_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v then_o record_v as_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 12._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n ambrose_n mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n call_v together_o workman_n suprà _fw-la mason_n and_o carpenter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o place_v in_o they_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n he_o reduce_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pristine_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n he_o deface_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o observe_v justice_n and_o peace_n especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o liberal_a revenue_n enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n 13._o hengist_n be_v thus_o dead_a his_o son_n aesca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v call_v oisc_n by_o s._n beda_n 5._o who_o add_v that_o from_o he_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v call_v oisking_n as_o for_o his_o other_o son_n otta_n in_o the_o former_a narration_n of_o florilegus_n say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o york_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o modern_a historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o that_o king_n ambrose_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n since_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o britain_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n for_o relic_n and_o return_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o hengist_n be_v slay_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n 488._o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n glasten_n and_o her_o business_n be_v to_o obtain_v some_o relic_n of_o her_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a patron_n s._n patrick_n for_o she_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o sanctity_n which_o she_o zealous_o imitate_v be_v in_o britain_n she_o pass_v some_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a island_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o island_n be_v call_v bekery_n or_o the_o little_a island_n afterwards_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o scripp_v chain_n bell_z and_o other_o vestment_n of_o her_o own_o weave_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v there_o expose_v she_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o not_o long_o after_o she_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o down_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o famous_a virgin_n for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n venerate_v by_o god_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o rome_n febr._n s._n beda_n and_o ado_n these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n brigid_n a_o virgin_n who_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o virginity_n have_v touch_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o altar_n it_o become_v present_o green_a her_o death_n be_v frequent_o assign_v by_o writer_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 901._o but_o truër_fw-la chronology_n say_v bishop_n usher_n make_v she_o to_o out_o live_v s._n patrick_n only_o thirty_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n sophia_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 1._o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o british_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n sophia_n janvar_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o this_o s._n sophia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o guilleicus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o province_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o he_o make_v three_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o he_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a veneration_n to_o rome_n and_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o
blood_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o at_o his_o be_v there_o s._n felix_n or_o his_o predecessor_n s._n simplicius_n sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o beneventum_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o prudence_n and_o sanctity_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o impious_a pagan_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o this_o saint_n sophia_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v cadocus_n c._n be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v advice_n to_o saint_n iltutus_n to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n cadocus_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n keyna_n daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknock_n and_o of_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n keyna_n 1._o no_o less_o famous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a british_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o illustrious_a she_o be_v for_o her_o birth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n in_o wales_n which_o from_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v brecknockshire_n but_o more_o illustrious_a for_o her_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n keynvayre_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n glaston_n 2._o this_o prince_n braganus_n or_o brachanus_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n keyna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n and_o twelve_o daughter_n by_o his_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n daughter_n of_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethphalt_n prince_n of_o garthmatrin_n the_o same_o region_n call_v afterward_o brecnock_v their_o first_o bear_v son_n be_v saint_n canoc_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v ere_o long_o and_o their_o elder_a daughter_n be_v gladus_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o cadocus_n by_o saint_n gunley_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o the_o southern_a briton_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v melaria_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n saint_n david_n thus_o write_v capgrave_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n beside_o s._n keyna_n girald_n 3._o but_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la another_o daughter_n be_v commemorate_a call_v saint_n almedha_n of_o who_o more_o will_v be_v say_v present_o and_o david_n powel_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o five_o name_v tydvaâ—l_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o â—ongen_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cadel_n prince_n of_o powis-land_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmaâ—l_n surname_v scithroc_n who_o slay_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 4._o concern_v the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n we_o find_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n keyna_n she_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n be_v daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknockshire_n when_o she_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n many_o noble_a person_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v that_o state_n have_v consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v keyn-wâ—ri_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n 5._o at_o length_n she_o determine_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o find_v out_o some_o desert_a place_n where_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o contemplation_n therefore_o direct_v her_o journey_n beyond_o severn_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o certain_a woody_a place_n she_o make_v her_o request_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o solitude_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o grant_v her_o request_n but_o that_o the_o place_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o serpent_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v inhabit_v in_o it_o but_o she_o constant_o reply_v that_o her_o firm_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o drive_v all_o that_o poysonnous_a brood_n out_o of_o that_o region_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o present_o prostrate_v herself_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o change_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o viper_n there_o into_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stone_n in_o that_o region_n do_v resemble_v the_o wind_n of_o serpent_n through_o all_o the_o field_n and_o village_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v so_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o engraver_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n in_o his_o diligent_a search_n after_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v visit_v this_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o somersetshire_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disparage_v the_o miracle_n his_o word_n be_v on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o avon_n be_v see_v the_o town_n of_o cainsham_n somerset_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o keyna_n a_o most_o holy_a british_a virgin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o credulous_a persuasion_n of_o former_a age_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v turn_v serpent_n into_o stone_n because_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o sport_v nature_n be_v there_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o quarry_n i_o myself_o see_v a_o stone_n bring_v from_o thence_o represent_v a_o serpent_n roll_v up_o into_o a_o spire_n the_o head_n of_o it_o stick_v out_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tail_n terminate_v in_o the_o centre_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n suprà _fw-la many_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o she_o in_o this_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n every_o where_o divulge_v and_o many_o oratory_n build_v by_o she_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadoc_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o saint_n michaâ—l_n meet_v there_o with_o his_o bless_a aunt_n saint_n keyna_n at_o who_o sight_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v she_o back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a maid_n return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n where_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hillock_n seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o make_v a_o little_a habitation_n for_o herself_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o spring_n there_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n afford_v health_n to_o divers_a infirmity_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o consummation_n approach_v one_o night_n she_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o base_a whereof_o be_v fix_v on_o her_o bed_n now_o her_o bed_n be_v the_o pavement_n strew_v over_o with_o a_o few_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o one_o of_o which_o approach_v respectful_o to_o she_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sack_n cloth_n with_o which_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v on_o she_o a_o smock_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o over_o that_o a_o tunic_n of_o purple_a and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o mantel_n all_o weave_v with_o gold_n which_o have_v do_v he_o thus_o say_v to_o she_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o come_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o your_o heavenly_a father_n kingdom_n hereupon_o she_o weep_v with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o angel_n she_o awake_v and_o find_v her_o body_n inflame_v with_o a_o fever_n so_o that_o she_o perceive_v her_o end_n be_v near_o 10._o therefore_o send_v for_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadocus_n she_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o belove_v by_o i_o here_o my_o memory_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v this_o place_n i_o will_v often_o visit_v in_o spirit_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v permit_v i_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v i_o this_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a inheritance_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v violent_o root_v out_o of_o this_o seat_n my_o tomb_n shall_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a till_o the_o come_n of_o other_o people_n who_o by_o my_o prayer_n i_o shall_v bring_v hither_o they_o will_v i_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n
be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o after_o this_o her_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o her_o body_n she_o see_v stand_v before_o her_o a_o troop_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n ready_a joyful_o to_o receive_v her_o soul_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n from_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o have_v tell_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o her_o dissolution_n her_o face_n smile_v and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rosy_a colour_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o fragrancy_n proceed_v from_o her_o sacred_a virgin-body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a thought_n themselves_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n s._n cadocus_n bury_v she_o in_o her_o own_o oratory_n where_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a mortify_a life_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o of_o s._n almedha_n sister_n to_o s_o keyna_n and_o strange_a thing_n happen_v on_o her_o solemnity_n 3._o of_o her_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n and_o his_o wreath_n 4._o of_o saint_n clitanc_n king_n of_o brecknock_n and_o martyr_n 1._o to_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n kâ—yna_n we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v what_o remain_v in_o ancient_a monument_n concern_v her_o sister_n saint_n almedha_n 〈◊〉_d her_o brother_n saint_n canocus_fw-la â—_o there_o be_v say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la disperse_v through_o several_a province_n of_o cambria_n many_o church_n illustrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o braganuâ—_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o the_o region_n of_o brecknock_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o principal_a castle_n of_o aberhodni_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n almedha_n who_o reject_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o espouse_v herself_o to_o the_o eternal_a king_n consummate_v her_o life_n by_o a_o triumphant_a martyrdom_n the_o day_n of_o her_o solemnity_n be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o of_o august_n whereto_o great_a number_n of_o devout_a people_n from_o far_o distant_a part_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v their_o desire_a health_n from_o divers_a infirmity_n 2._o one_o especial_a thing_n usual_o happen_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a for_o you_o may_v ofttimes_o see_v there_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o sometime_o whilst_o they_o be_v dance_v in_o a_o even_a ground_n encompass_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o ground_n at_o first_o they_o lie_v quiet_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rapt_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o present_o after_o they_o will_v leap_v up_o as_o if_o possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o the_o people_n they_o will_v represent_v whatsoever_o servile_a work_n they_o unlawful_o perform_v upon_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o church_n one_o will_v walk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o plough_n another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o ox_n with_o a_o goad_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sing_v some_o rude_a tune_n as_o if_o to_o ease_v their_o toyleâ—_n one_o will_v act_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n another_o of_o a_o tanner_n a_o three_o of_o one_o that_o be_v spin_v here_o you_o may_v see_v a_o maid_n busy_o weave_v and_o express_v all_o the_o posture_n usual_a in_o that_o work_n after_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v with_o offering_n unto_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o sudden_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o hereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n who_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o the_o conversion_n than_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o induce_v to_o observe_v the_o holy_a feast_n with_o great_a devotion_n 3._o as_o touch_v their_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o siluâ—es_n febâ—_n his_o name_n be_v consign_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi oâ—_n february_n 491._o where_o likewise_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o all_o virtue_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o to_o he_o most_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o wreath_n torques_fw-la of_o s._n canauc_v for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o of_o wonderful_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n by_o oath_n if_o that_o wreath_n be_v place_v in_o fight_n he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o commit_v perjury_n 4._o our_o martyrologe_n also_o among_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o time_n commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o king_n of_o brecknock_n in_o southwales_n call_v clitanc_n or_o clintanc_fw-la aug_n on_o the_o nineteeth_n day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o niâ—â—ty_n two_o concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n very_o observant_a of_o peace_n and_o justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o martyr_n adorn_v with_o a_o celestial_a crown_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n clitanc_n and_o particular_o his_o chastity_n and_o purity_n from_o carnal_a delectation_n for_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n of_o a_o certain_a impious_a wretch_n who_o name_n be_v perish_v with_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o these_o time_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 4._o of_o the_o city_n anderida_n 5._o two_o metropolitan_o constitute_v 491._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v place_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a which_o as_o it_o begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o more_o timely_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o the_o first_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2_o 2._o then_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o ella_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v and_o administer_v with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o germany_n so_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o force_n he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n anastasius_n then_o reign_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o andredecester_n whereupon_o the_o britain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o infinite_a number_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n vex_v the_o besieger_n with_o ambush_n and_o incursion_n but_o they_o nothing_o discourage_v give_v continual_a assault_n on_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o assault_n the_o britain_n set_v on_o their_o back_n shower_v arrow_n and_o dart_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o turn_v their_o force_n against_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n be_v more_o nimble_a quick_o run_v into_o the_o wood_n 493._o and_o when_o the_o saxon_n return_v to_o the_o wall_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o their_o bac'k_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n extreme_o harass_v and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o two_o part_n that_o whilst_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o expugn_v the_o city_n the_o other_o part_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o briton_n from_o without_o than_o indeed_o the_o besiege_a be_v weaken_a with_o famine_n can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o saxon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o not_o one_o escape_v and_o moreover_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n sustain_v by_o the_o saxon_n during_o this_o siege_n they_o demolish_v the_o city_n utter_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o build_v again_o only_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o most_o noble_a city_n have_v be_v seat_v may_v be_v see_v by_o passenger_n 4._o the_o city_n here_o call_v andredecester_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v anderida_n guido_n pancirolus_n discourse_v on_o the_o officer_n subordinate_a to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o saxon-shore_n in_o britain_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o provost_n of_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n call_v
which_o time_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o marcian_n the_o roman_a empire_n when_o ateila_n infest_a italy_n he_o be_v here_o improper_o call_v a_o englishman_n for_o though_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o probable_o s._n richard_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n yet_o many_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o island_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o say_a office_n further_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n express_v by_o this_o saint_n even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n how_o a_o verse_n he_o be_v from_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n incident_a to_o that_o age_n whole_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o he_o gain_v not_o only_o fervent_a love_n from_o his_o parent_n but_o veneration_n from_o his_o companion_n and_o stranger_n 5_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o saxon_n furious_a enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o free_a progress_n in_o piety_n there_o we_o further_o read_v how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o invite_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o to_o depart_v into_o italy_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a office_n ibid._n whilst_o the_o bless_a s._n richard_n be_v assiduous_o intent_n on_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o andrian_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o infidel_n because_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o apostle_n vanish_v and_o s._n richard_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n immediate_o rise_v and_o cast_v himself_o before_o a_o crucifix_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n for_o this_o visitation_n the_o day_n follow_v he_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o eminence_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n begin_v his_o journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o importunity_n to_o detain_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a pape_n gelasius_n and_o declare_v what_o command_n have_v be_v in_o a_o vision_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thereupon_o beseech_v he_o that_o with_o his_o permission_n and_o blessing_n he_o may_v go_v to_o andria_n there_o to_o fullfull_a the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o gelasius_n hear_v this_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v the_o venerable_a aspect_n of_o s._n richard_n together_o with_o his_o gravity_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n and_o command_v he_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v kiss_v the_o holy_a man_n he_o give_v he_o his_o benediction_n 6._o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o journey_n s._n richard_n according_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o sick_a convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n till_o at_o length_n he_o arrive_v at_o andria_n there_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o woman_n bow_a and_o contract_v together_o both_o which_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perceive_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v devout_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sight_n who_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o preach_v and_o i_o beg_v that_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_a assoon_o as_o this_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o staff_n which_o have_v help_v he_o in_o walk_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n richard_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o see_v this_o miracle_n she_o likewise_o be_v convert_v and_o s._n richard_n see_v her_o faith_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n whereupon_o she_o present_o rise_v up_o straight_o and_o walk_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o by_o his_o good_a servant_n have_v make_v i_o whole_a at_o these_o clamour_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v together_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a bisphop_n preach_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v god_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n by_o he_o and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o their_o idol_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 7._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v the_o foresay_a apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o the_o people_n of_o sipontâ—_n ibid._n who_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o chapel_n there_o to_o his_o name_n this_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o he_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n desire_v his_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n a_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n laurentius_n of_o siponto_n sabinus_n of_o carnusium_fw-la pelagius_n of_o salapia_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n 8._o then_o follow_v a_o narration_n how_o the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n perform_v their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n on_o foot_n with_o daily_o fast_v toilsome_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o incommodity_n on_o their_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_o remedy_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o mighty_a eagle_n over_o their_o head_n which_o shadow_v they_o during_o all_o their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n at_o their_o arrival_n they_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v no_o more_o do_v we_o find_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n but_o his_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n apt_a commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o saxon_a founder_v of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o a_o three_o noble_a german_a call_v cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n for_o have_v hear_v how_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o saxon_n two_o kingdom_n have_v be_v there_o erect_v he_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v likewise_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o noble_a descent_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a go_n 2._o his_o come_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o angli_fw-la 2_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n attend_v with_o five_o ship_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v cerdic-shore_n the_o same_o day_n great_a multitud_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n fight_v with_o they_o the_o saxon_n have_v range_v their_o force_n in_o order_n stand_v immovable_a before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o set_v on_o they_o and_o then_o retire_v but_o be_v not_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n thus_o be_v continue_v the_o fight_n the_o britain_n sometime_o charge_v and_o then_o retreat_v till_o the_o night_n darkness_n sever_v they_o after_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o feiâ—cenes_n of_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n depart_v so_o that_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o a_o victory_n yet_o this_o advantage_n the_o saxon_n have_v that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o enemy_n shore_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enlarge_v their_o conquest_n along_o the_o sea_n coast_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iâ—eus_n comprehend_v suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n yet_o there_o they_o settle_v not_o but_o march_v through_o the_o island_n they_o come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n where_o in_o time_n they_o erect_v the_o new_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n
etc._n pascentius_n a_o son_n of_o k._n vortigern_n come_v with_o force_n into_o britain_n and_o contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o k._n a._n ambrose_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n uther_n 6._o uther_n overcome_v the_o saxon_n 1._o the_o britain_n though_o they_o have_v see_v their_o island_n thus_o dismember_v and_o on_o all_o side_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a enemy_n yet_o sustain_v a_o great_a damage_n by_o civil_a dissension_n raise_v by_o a_o son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n vortigern_n call_v pascentius_n who_o in_o the_o end_n treacherous_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o noble_a king_n ambrose_n 2._o this_o pascentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n 498._o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o father_n incline_v to_o ambrose_n 496._o flee_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n endeavour_v to_o gather_v force_n sufficient_a to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o come_v say_v florilegus_n with_o a_o powerful_a and_o well_o furnish_v army_n and_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n intend_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n injury_n upon_o ambrose_n who_o upon_o news_n hereof_o gather_v likewise_o a_o army_n and_o march_v speedy_o to_o meet_v he_o short_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o pascentius_n be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v 3._o his_o refuge_n be_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o scot_n 497._o where_o again_o recruit_v his_o army_n he_o return_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o more_o against_o the_o britain_n but_o hear_v that_o ambrose_n lie_v sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o work_v his_o revenge_n by_o treason_n rather_o than_o open_a force_n therefore_o by_o gift_n and_o promise_n he_o hire_v a_o certain_a saxon_a call_v eopa_n to_o fain_o himself_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o britain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o attempt_v the_o murder_n who_o under_o this_o feign_a show_n and_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n be_v admit_v mingle_a poison_n in_o a_o potion_n administer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o ambrose_n present_o die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o but_o pascentius_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o treason_n for_o vther-pendragon_a the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n who_o during_o his_o sickness_n be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a force_n march_v against_o pascentius_n in_o a_o battle_n slay_v he_o and_o all_o his_o captain_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o over_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n 5._o the_o year_n follow_v hîc_fw-la say_v florilegus_n uther_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n ambrose_n come_v with_o haste_n to_o winchester_n and_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v on_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dubritius_fw-la and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o year_n before_o a_o comet_n have_v appear_v of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n dart_v forth_o only_o one_o beam_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v see_v a_o globe_n of_o fire_n shape_v like_o a_o dragon_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v two_o beam_n one_o reach_v to_o gaul_n and_o the_o other_o shoot_v towards_o ireland_n which_o end_v in_o seven_o lesser_a beam_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o command_v two_o dragon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n like_o to_o that_o which_o have_v appear_v one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o other_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o place_v it_o in_o every_o combat_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n vther-pendragon_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n our_o king_n in_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n carry_v the_o like_a ensign_n 6._o but_o uther_n have_v no_o soon_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o headpiece_n ibid._n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v eska_n the_o successor_n of_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n octa_n attend_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o saxon_n invade_v the_o northern_a province_n of_o britain_n 500_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o munition_n between_o albany_n and_o york_n at_o last_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o siege_n of_o a_o city_n call_v alcluid_n vther-pendragon_a come_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o country_n and_o enter_v battle_n against_o they_o the_o saxon_n manful_o resist_v and_o in_o the_o end_n compel_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v danet_n which_o they_o seize_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v so_o dismay_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o prudent_a exploit_n which_o be_v to_o set_v courageous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n this_o design_n they_o execute_v prosperous_o for_o the_o saxon_n be_v thus_o unexpected_o invade_v scarce_o render_v any_o combat_n at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o rout_v and_o octa_n and_o eska_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o to_o london_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v safe_a 7._o that_o which_o follow_v in_o florilegus_n touch_v king_n uther_n love_n to_o igerna_n wife_n to_o gorlo_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n on_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v arthur_n with_o many_o other_o fable_n repugnant_a to_o all_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o exscribe_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o arthur_n we_o shall_v follow_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o far_o more_o authentic_a guide_n then_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o arthur_n at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o a_o full_a ripe_a age_n and_o by_o his_o assistance_n king_n ambrose_n have_v repress_v the_o saxon_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n gunléus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o hermit_n and_o of_o his_o son_n s._n cadoc_n and_o his_o tutor_n s._n tathai_n 9_o of_o s._n dogmael_n and_o s._n bernach_n british_a saint_n 10._o of_o s._n finguar_n a_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o be_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cadoc_n not_o the_o martyr_n surname_v sophia_n but_o the_o holy_a abbot_n son_n of_o gunlaeus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o southern_a britain_n and_o of_o gladus_n or_o gundalus_fw-la a_o daughter_n of_o braghan_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o brecknock_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v 2._o his_o father_n gunleus_fw-la by_o divine_a vocation_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n â—â—loci_fw-la build_v a_o church_n say_v capgrave_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n his_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n his_o diet_n barley_n bread_n mingle_v with_o ash_n and_o his_o drink_n water_n he_o usual_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o to_o abate_v carnal_a desire_n cast_v himself_o into_o cold_a water_n he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o but_o sustain_v himself_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o this_o retirement_n of_o his_o father_n begin_v during_o the_o childhood_n of_o s._n cadoc_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v his_o father_n devotion_n then_o enjoy_v his_o principality_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o tentation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n and_o director_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n call_v tathai_n who_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o all_o austerity_n among_o the_o mountain_n in_o southwales_n till_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o caradoc_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n to_o live_v coenobitical_o and_o to_o institure_n young_a man_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n at_o a_o city_n call_v venta_n silurum_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n which_o region_n monumoâ—h_n say_v camden_n from_o that_o city_n venta_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n call_v guent_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o tathai_n a_o british_a saint_n it_o be_v as_o a_o academy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n over_o which_o be_v precedent_n the_o say_a tathai_n invite_v from_o his_o solitude_n to_o that_o employment_n by_o king_n caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o inirius_fw-la this_o office_n tathai_n execute_v with_o great_a commendation_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n 5._o under_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n s_o cadoc_n make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o
build_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n when_o the_o prince_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v desirous_a he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o royalty_n but_o he_o neglect_v worldly_a pomp_n assume_v with_o he_o sixty_o companion_n and_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n after_o some_o year_n spend_v there_o he_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o foresay_a s._n coemgen_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o have_v in_o this_o space_n 564._o say_v leland_n heap_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o most_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o that_o island_n he_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o province_n of_o corinia_n or_o cornwall_n intend_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o that_o treasure_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v much_o less_o desert_v his_o religious_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n not_o many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o severn_n shore_n near_o a_o town_n in_o those_o day_n call_v loderic_n and_o laffenac_n and_o afterward_o from_o his_o name_n petrocstow_v at_o this_o day_n more_o contract_o padstow_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_n under_o cerdic_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o province_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o gest_n follow_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n assoon_o as_o s._n petroc_n with_o his_o disciplis_n have_v leave_v their_o ship_n and_o be_v land_v there_o pâ—roco_n certain_z reapers_z then_o at_o work_n speak_v rude_o and_o bitter_o to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o contumelious_a speech_n require_v they_o that_o their_o conductour_n s._n petroc_n shall_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o their_o thirst_n cause_v a_o spring_n of_o fresh_a water_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n there_o adjoin_v this_o they_o say_v either_o in_o derision_n of_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o for_o a_o trial_n whether_o their_o sanctity_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n hereupon_o s._n petroc_n who_o never_o refuse_v those_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n address_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o with_o his_o staff_n smite_v the_o rock_n immediate_o there_o gush_v forth_o a_o spring_n of_o clear_a sweet_a water_n which_o flow_v there_o to_o this_o day_n 5._o those_o barbarous_a pagan_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o that_o province_n any_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n call_v samson_n concern_v who_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o corporal_a labour_n fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o sustain_v life_n with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o small_a portion_n daily_o of_o barley_n bread_n this_o it_o that_o samson_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mersevia_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n 542._o 6._o after_o thirty_o year_n abode_n in_o this_o solitude_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v instruct_v credan_n medan_n and_o dachant_n three_o of_o his_o principal_a disciple_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n of_o lodoric_n and_o undertake_v a_o foreign_a pilgrimage_n visit_v rome_n and_o after_o that_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a unknown_a island_n of_o the_o eastern_a ocean_n from_o which_o tedious_a voyage_n he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o and_o with_o twelve_o companion_n retire_v himself_o into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a solitude_n the_o prince_n of_o that_o part_n of_o cornwall_n be_v call_v tendur_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a nature_n 7._o his_o death_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n now_o call_v petrocstow_v or_o padstow_n in_o which_o town_n ancient_o be_v place_v a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o another_o town_n call_v bodmin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o s._n petroc_n which_o have_v first_o be_v simple_o and_o mean_o bury_v at_o padstow_n be_v afterward_o transfer_v and_o honourable_o repose_v at_o bodnun_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 〈…〉_z the_o bishop_n of_o cornwall_n have_v their_o see_n at_o s._n petroc_n of_o bodmin_n apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrocum_fw-la de_fw-la bodmini_fw-la for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v say_v bishop_n vâ—her_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o harpsfeild_n thus_o write_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n petroc_n be_v in_o the_o city_n bosuenna_n the_o most_o note_a town_n of_o merchandise_n emporium_n of_o cornwall_n 8._o but_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n do_v not_o always_o rest_v at_o bodmin_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o wâ—re_v stolln_v convey_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o reverent_o place_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meven_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o restore_v thus_o write_v roger_n hoveden_n martin_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bodmin_n by_o stealth_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o s._n petroc_n 〈◊〉_d and_o flee_v with_o it_o into_o britain_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n meven_n which_o theft_n have_v be_v discover_v roger_n prior_n of_o that_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o chapter_n address_v themselves_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n likewise_o king_n and_o from_o he_o they_o obtain_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o saint_n meven_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o shall_v restore_v to_o roger_n prior_n of_o bodmin_n the_o say_a body_n of_o s._n petroc_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o roland_n of_o dinant_n the_o governor_n of_o britain_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a body_n by_o force_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_v roger._n assoon_o as_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n meven_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o prevent_v any_o damage_n to_o their_o church_n they_o restore_v the_o say_a body_n entire_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o the_o foresay_a prior_n swear_v withal_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n there_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n unchanged_a and_o unempaired_a 9_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n meven_n in_o lesser_a britain_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n be_v because_o s._n meven_n himself_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v bear_v in_o our_o britain_n 508._o as_o many_o other_o saint_n beside_o from_o hence_o have_v flee_v thither_o and_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n honour_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o s._n malo_n where_o likewise_o judicael_n prince_n of_o the_o armorici_n or_o lesser_n britain_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o our_o britain_n build_v the_o say_a monastery_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n and_o death_n of_o king_n vther-pendragon_a or_o natanleod_n 508._o 1._o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o valiant_a king_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o noble_a historian_n ethelwerd_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n afteir_n their_o arrival_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n slay_v natanleod_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o with_o he_o five_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o express_o 508._o and_o withal_o signify_v who_o this_o natanleod_a be_v for_o thus_o he_o writer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o eight_o cerdic_n and_o kenric_n provoke_v the_o britain_n to_o a_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n uther_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v sick_a in_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o he_o
read_v this_o passage_n vther-pendragon_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n die_v by_o poison_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a glâ—st_n his_o son_n arthur_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v igerna_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o cornwall_n call_v tintagel_n in_o which_o narration_n we_o find_v no_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o his_o birth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_a credibile_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o by_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o nephew_n of_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n call_v heâ—anis_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v save_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v that_o suit_v not_o with_o what_o be_v before_o relate_v from_o malmsburiensis_n that_o ambrose_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o courageous_a exploit_n of_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o by_o which_o account_n since_o general_o our_o writer_n assign_v twenty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n and_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o two_o his_o death_n will_v happen_v when_o he_o be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o prince_n arthur_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n and_o kill_v huel_n 1._o arthur_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o army_n when_o his_o father_n uther_n be_v slay_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v employment_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o the_o design_n of_o which_o annal_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o encounter_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o uninterrupted_a conquest_n they_o neglect_v the_o affair_n intervening_a between_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n 503._o 2._o now_o at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o some_o writer_n call_v navuâ—_n by_o other_o can_v happy_a in_o a_o fruitful_a offspring_n for_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o child_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v howel_n or_o huel_n a_o prince_n of_o invincible_a courage_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o britain_n into_o which_o faction_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v only_o s._n gildas_n surname_v albanius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n to_o prince_n arthur_n 3._o the_o say_v huel_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n gilaae_n make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o britain_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gildas_n write_v by_o caradoc_n a_o considerable_a british_a historian_n and_o so_o cruel_o do_v he_o be_v the_o country_n that_o the_o british_a king_n send_v prince_n arthur_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n who_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a war_n against_o the_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o after_o many_o defeat_v give_v he_o he_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v mynau_n he_o slay_v he_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n and_o his_o gest_n 7.6_o melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n steal_v away_o k._n arthur_n wife_n 1._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o king_n arthur_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n make_v mention_v of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v brief_o his_o gest_n as_o we_o find_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v gildas_n sapiens_fw-la and_o gildas_n historicus_fw-la who_o be_v young_a than_o he_o though_o contemporary_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o yet_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o several_a good_a quality_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o writer_n they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o title_n of_o sapiens_fw-la and_o historicus_fw-la have_v be_v attribute_v also_o to_o this_o elder_a saint_n gildas_n who_o likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pit_n do_v write_v the_o life_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n german_n and_o s._n lupus_n and_o also_o a_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o other_o treatise_n beside_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 2._o this_o elder_a s._n gildas_n gild._n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n conserve_v by_o capgrave_n be_v the_o son_n of_o can_n king_n of_o albania_n in_o his_o childhood_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n he_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o literature_n wherein_o he_o proffit_v wonderful_o afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v into_o gaul_n that_o there_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o increase_a in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o high_a perfection_n there_o he_o abode_n seven_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n furnish_v not_o only_o with_o â—earning_n 510._o but_o abundance_n of_o book_n also_o a_o â—â—re_a treasure_n in_o his_o rude_a country_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n than_o knowledge_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o region_n comparable_a to_o he_o in_o assiduous_a prayer_n mortification_n fast_v and_o wear_v sackcloth_n he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n content_v himself_o with_o barley_n bread_n and_o herb_n with_o which_o he_o mix_v ash_n to_o abate_v the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n may_v take_v in_o his_o food_n and_o his_o drink_n be_v pure_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n he_o will_v ordinary_o at_o midnight_n plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n for_o mortification_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n by_o these_o austerity_n he_o become_v so_o lean_a that_o he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fever_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o present_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o be_v thus_o qualify_v his_o charity_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o ireland_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o instruct_v that_o nation_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n gentilism_n be_v general_o profess_v and_o those_o few_o christian_n which_o live_v there_o be_v poison_v with_o many_o heresy_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o suppose_a deity_n worship_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o impious_a man_n and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o god_n church_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o pagan_n to_o destroy_v their_o idol_n and_o profane_a temple_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o erect_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o heretic_n he_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o to_o make_v his_o preach_n more_o effectual_a our_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o his_o preach_v confirm_v with_o frequent_a miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o those_o province_n to_o the_o unexpressible_a joy_n of_o s._n gildas_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v how_o after_o this_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o journey_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o old_a age_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v in_o his_o young_a year_n when_o he_o live_v in_o gaul_n other_o write_v more_o reasonable_o that_o after_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n cadocus_n to_o take_v care_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o study_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o lancarvan_a where_o he_o continue_v only_o one_o year_n 512._o leave_v there_o sai_z bishop_n usher_n 5â—8_n a_o book_n of_o the_o four_o
especial_o build_v and_o fortify_v of_o city_n in_o two_o of_o which_o he_o leave_v the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o own_o name_n chichester_n and_o cisbury_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sussex_n concern_v which_o camden_n thus_o write_v sussex_v chichester_n be_v a_o large_a city_n compass_v with_o wall_n by_o cissa_n the_o second_o saxon_a prince_n of_o that_o province_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n ella_n from_o this_o cissa_n it_o take_v its_o name_n so_o likewise_o do_v another_o town_n call_v cisbury_n now_o this_o cissa_n together_o with_o his_o father_n ella_n and_o brother_n cimen_fw-la land_v in_o a_o port_n of_o that_o province_n call_v therefore_o cimenshore_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 514._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o cerdic_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n be_v yet_o more_o signalise_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o famous_a british_a bishop_n saint_n kentigern_n who_o nativity_n admirable_a for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o ancient_a writer_n must_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v thereto_o by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n chronolog_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thenis_n the_o daughter_n of_o loath_a king_n of_o pict-land_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o uther_n pendragon_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o some_o suppose_v eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 2._o john_n of_o tinmouth_n a_o ancient_a historian_n cite_v by_o capgrave_n thus_o relate_v his_o original_n kâ—nâ—â—gern_n a_o certain_a king_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a beget_v of_o his_o wife_n a_o very_a beautiful_a daughter_n she_o have_v frequent_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v his_o truth_n and_o renounce_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o she_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v god_n commandment_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o incense_a her_o father_n will_v permit_v she_o bear_v so_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o fruitful_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o move_v with_o a_o womanish_a presumption_n she_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n imitate_v she_o in_o her_o conception_n and_o birth_n at_o length_n as_o she_o think_v she_o obtain_v her_o desire_n for_o she_o find_v herself_o with_o child_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o happen_v without_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o who_o that_o man_n be_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v she_o oft_o protest_v and_o with_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a 3._o her_o father_n perceive_v this_o and_o not_o be_v able_a either_o by_o fair_a speech_n or_o threaten_n to_o wrest_v from_o she_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o serious_o protest_v that_o she_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o any_o man_n hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n he_o determine_v to_o execute_v upon_o she_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o ancestor_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o young_a maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n by_o fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o person_n corrupt_v she_o shall_v loose_v his_o head_n 4._o in_o conformity_n therefore_o to_o this_o law_n the_o young_a woman_n be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o a_o mountain_n in_o that_o country_n call_v dunpelder_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 515_o she_o therefore_o with_o deep_a sigh_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n implore_v the_o mercy_n and_o help_v of_o her_o redeemer_n hold_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n after_o this_o she_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v neither_o bruise_v nor_o receive_v the_o least_o harm_n but_o slide_v down_o easy_o and_o slow_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v present_a ascribe_v this_o deliverance_n 〈…〉_z magical_a enchantment_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n they_o carry_v her_o several_a mile_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o leave_v her_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a help_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n make_v of_o leather_n and_o without_o any_o oar_n but_o he_o who_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v her_o protector_n for_o by_o his_o power_n the_o boat_n be_v carry_v straight_o to_o a_o far_o distant_a haven_n with_o great_a swiftness_n than_o either_o rower_n or_o sail_n can_v have_v drive_v she_o be_v arrive_v there_o the_o young_a lady_n go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n and_o present_o after_o in_o a_o place_n call_v collenros_n her_o throw_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o midwife_n be_v safe_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n now_o the_o place_n here_o call_v colenros_n be_v probable_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n beda_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n colania_n in_o the_o province_n of_o laudon_n so_o that_o pit_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n erroneous_o make_v the_o place_n of_o s._n kentigern_n birth_n to_o have_v be_v s._n asaph_n in_o flintshire_n former_o call_v elqua_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o afterward_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n call_v elicius_n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o his_o surname_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o s._n servanus_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o tinmouths_n narration_n the_o next_o morning_n saint_n servanus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n ibid._n and_o see_v the_o desolate_a mother_n with_o her_o infant_n he_o say_v in_o his_o country_n language_n mochohe_o mochohe_o that_o be_v my_o belove_a child_n my_o belove_a child_n bless_v be_v thou_o who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v they_o therefore_o into_o his_o care_n nourish_v and_o baptize_v they_o call_v the_o mother_n thanen_n and_o the_o child_n kientâ—ern_n that_o be_v chief_z lord_n the_o child_n be_v of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n proffit_v much_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o s._n servanus_n beyond_o all_o his_o companion_n insomuch_o as_o usual_o he_o call_v he_o munghu_n which_o signify_v one_o dear_o belove_v by_o which_o name_n to_o this_o day_n 684._o say_v bishop_n usher_n the_o scot_n call_v s._n kentigern_n thus_o far_o the_o nativity_n and_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n more_o will_v be_v say_v of_o he_o chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o king_n arthur_z crowned_z 2.3_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o victory_n gain_v by_o k._n arthur_n 1._o the_o continual_a trouble_n cause_v by_o the_o saxon_n through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o britain_n will_v not_o allow_v king_n arthur_n to_o solemnise_v his_o coronation_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o ceremony_n be_v magnificent_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o the_o city_n caâ—r-leon_a and_o s._n dubricius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v very_o age_v retire_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o north-wales_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n edri_n by_o pliny_n adros_n berdsey_n by_o the_o britain_n enhly_a and_o by_o the_o english_a berdsey_n which_o island_n say_v camden_n be_v inhabit_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o beside_o dubricius_n and_o merlin_n the_o caledonian_n no_o few_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o holy_a man_n be_v bury_v there_o as_o ancient_a record_n inform_v we_o 3._o concern_v this_o island_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aelgar_a say_v bishop_n usher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o britain_n the_o rome_n of_o britain_n 527._o for_o the_o distance_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o passage_n likewise_o the_o sanctity_n and_o security_n of_o it_o the_o sanctity_n since_o twenty_o thousand_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v as_o martyr_n and_o the_o
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v â—â—â—staâ—ed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâ—g_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâ—â—n_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâ—s_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
fourscore_o year_n 490._o 6._o afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o say_v florilegus_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o ambri_n near_o to_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o the_o british_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o hengist_n lay_v he_o there_o appoint_a pastor_n over_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n grant_v york_n to_o s._n samson_n a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o caërleon_a to_o dubricius_n which_o last_o see_v be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o threminius_fw-la 12._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n add_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o dignity_n it_o seem_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o church_n by_o s._n germanus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o his_o mission_n hither_o receive_v from_o rome_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o he_o solemn_o crown_v king_n arthur_n after_o which_o be_v very_o age_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v relinquish_v his_o see_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o enhly_a or_o berdesy_n there_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o more_o perfect_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n from_o which_o quiet_a repose_n and_o solitude_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n there_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o renew_v heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o synod_n he_o obtain_v that_o s._n david_n shall_v be_v place_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v relinquish_v 8._o at_o last_o three_o year_n after_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o age_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o foresay_a isle_n of_o berdsey_n where_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n saint_n he_o choose_v his_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o there_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v till_o the_o year_n oâ—_n grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o monevens_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o four_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sai_z b_o godwin_n at_o which_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n dubâ—icio_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o for_o many_o week_n before_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v there_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o sacred_a relic_n be_v transport_v great_a store_n of_o rain_n fall_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n theliau_n his_o gest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n pauleus_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n dubricius_n be_v s._n theliau_n call_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n thelesinus_fw-la helius_n against_o who_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n vomit_v their_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o be_v anglicus_n vaâ—es_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la baraorum_fw-la a_o english_a soothsayer_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bard_n whereas_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o english_a man_n nor_o bard_n but_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a british_a family_n theliaâ—_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v add_v further_a that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n by_o wise_a man_n surname_v helios_n because_o with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n dubricius_n till_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n therein_o then_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n call_v paulinus_n he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n there_o he_o contract_a friendship_n with_o s._n david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o sanctity_n insomuch_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n 2._o when_o s._n dubricius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o landaff_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caërleon_a s._n theliau_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o landaff_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v very_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n â—ayle_v not_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o britain_n by_o who_o his_o successor_n s._n oudoceus_n be_v consecrate_v 3_o when_o a_o certain_a plague_n call_v the_o yellow_a plague_n infest_a britain_n rage_v both_o against_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a remote_a country_n accompany_v with_o manâ—_n disciple_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o be_v recall_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n at_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o all_o his_o devout_a companion_n he_o return_v and_o all_o his_o life_n after_o exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o western_a britain_n at_o last_o s._n theliau_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o iâ—es_n of_o february_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o in_o ouâ—_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n murder_v by_o a_o certain_a britain_n name_v gueddant_a since_o all_o our_o â—râ—teâ—s_n pit_n harpsfeild_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n andâ—_n usher_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 4._o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o wiâ—â—ingly_o omit_v only_o one_o which_o b._n godwin_n think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n shâ—ll_v be_v nâ—re_o relate_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o feast_n whiâ—h_o be_v this_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o three_o several_a place_n contend_v earnest_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o body_n those_o of_o peâ—nalum_n where_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bury_v those_o of_o lantelio-vaur_a where_o he_o die_v and_o those_o of_o landaff_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n when_o therefore_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v among_o they_o there_o appear_v present_o three_o body_n so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o that_o three_o eggâ—_n can_v not_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v so_o each_o of_o thâ—se_a people_n take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o controversy_n end_v thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o church_n of_o landaff_n he_o add_v that_o by_o frequent_a miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o landaff_n possess_v the_o true_a body_n 5._o now_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thâ—liau_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o paulinus_n say_v to_o be_v iâ—_n instructor_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n theâ—â—nod_n â—â—nod_z of_o brevy_n paulinus_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o exhortation_n messenger_n be_v depâ—rted_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o call_v thither_o s._n david_n it_o any_o deserve_v our_o inquiry_n who_o this_o paulinus_n be_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o s._n david_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o bishop_n none_o be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o â—ime_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n david_n teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v study_v together_o with_o he_o and_o who_o true_a name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v paulens_n 6._o concern_v this_o paulens_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n david_n s._n david_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n go_v to_o paulens_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a island_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o he_o s._n david_n live_v many_o year_n and_o
call_v acluid_a in_o which_o he_o lay_v sick_a upon_o king_n arthur_n approach_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o enemy_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v mureif_a whither_o he_o pursue_v they_o but_o they_o escape_v by_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o lake_n name_v lumonoy_v whereupon_o arthur_n gather_v many_o ship_n together_o encompass_v the_o island_n and_o in_o fifteen_o day_n bring_v they_o to_o such_o extreme_a famine_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o which_o utmost_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o that_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o inhabit_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n the_o king_n mollify_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxâ—n_a writer_n ground_v the_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n 521._o particular_o walsingham_n relate_v how_o king_n arthur_n have_v subdue_v scotland_n 492._o place_v over_o it_o as_o king_n a_o certain_a person_n name_v angulsel_n who_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n in_o caer-leon_n carry_v king_n arthur_n sword_n before_o he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o successive_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o king_n arthur_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o own_o country_n be_v piecemeal_o rent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o conquer_v foreign_a nation_n and_o however_o if_o the_o scot_n be_v indeed_o now_o subdue_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o short_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o of_o s._n finanus_fw-la 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o recite_v exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a pictish_n or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o distress_a countryman_n our_o inquiry_n must_v be_v what_o bishop_n those_o probable_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o the_o city_n of_o acluid_n be_v seat_v have_v many_o year_n since_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ninianus_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v but_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n till_o this_o time_n we_o can_v only_o find_v by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v nennion_n 520._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n this_o man_n probable_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ninianus_n and_o this_o great_a monastery_n the_o same_o with_o candida_n casa_n where_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o that_o apostolic_a bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o invite_v great_a number_n of_o devout_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o coenobiticall_a life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o alcuinus_fw-la of_o this_o bishop_n nennion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n finanus_fw-la this_o passage_n that_o the_o say_a s._n finanus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n colman_n a_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o â—he_n care_n of_o nennion_n the_o word_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n be_v these_o finaâ—â—_n behold_v certain_a ship_n out_o of_o britain_n enter_v the_o say_a haven_n in_o ireland_n in_o which_o ship_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o several_a other_o accompany_v he_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n coelanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o noendrum_fw-la or_o as_o jocelin_n write_v of_o edrum_n very_o diligent_o recommend_v young_a finanus_fw-la to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n thereupon_o finanus_fw-la present_o after_o return_v with_o he_o into_o his_o country_n and_o for_o several_a year_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n at_o his_o â—ee_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n moreover_o with_o great_a proficiency_n he_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2._o concern_v the_o same_o finanus_fw-la it_o be_v further_o add_v 525._o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o monastic_a institution_n and_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n nennion_n ibid._n finanus_fw-la determine_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o save_v knowledge_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n daily_o study_v and_o advance_v in_o sacred_a science_n and_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n who_o probable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o intercede_v with_o king_n arthur_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n finanus_fw-la live_v under_o his_o discipline_n 520._o for_o thus_o b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nennion_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v call_v the_o great_a monastery_n flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o fable_n concern_v king_n arthur_n censure_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o king_n arthur_n 523._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n guenevera_n marry_v a_o noble_a lady_n call_v guenhumara_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o marriage_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o country_n hîc_fw-la this_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o florilegus_n in_o the_o forename_a year_n say_v he_o king_n arthur_z have_v reduce_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v guenhumara_n descend_v from_o the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o in_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o marriage_n he_o invite_v all_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o such_o sport_n and_o such_o magnificence_n both_o in_o feast_v and_o military_a exploit_n be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o nation_n far_o remove_v do_v admire_v and_o emulate_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o some_o transmarine_a king_n he_o gain_v love_n and_o in_o other_o he_o imprint_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n 2._o within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o this_o marriage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o ireland_n hic_fw-la and_o there_o to_o have_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n gillamur_fw-la and_o his_o noble_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v sail_v into_o holland_n gott-land_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n all_o which_o region_n he_o bring_v under_o tribute_n 3._o such_o fable_n as_o these_o invent_v by_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a bard_n and_o with_o addition_n publish_v in_o a_o latin_a stile_n by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v pass_v for_o true_a story_n not_o only_o among_o the_o britain_n in_a succeed_a time_n who_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o in_o their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n they_o recreate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o imagine_a past_o glory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o they_o have_v impose_v on_o foreign_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a 42_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malbranque_fw-la a_o diligent_a french_a antiquary_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n arthur_n after_o have_v force_v britain_n from_o the_o saxon_n subdue_v afterward_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o morini_n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o british_a fable_n end_v here_o they_o have_v send_v king_n arthur_n into_o norway_n and_o his_o exploit_n there_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 53â—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o king_n arthur_n have_v a_o design_n to_o subdue_v all_o europe_n pass_v with_o a_o navy_n into_o norway_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o find_v sichelin_n king_n of_o that_o country_n dead_a who_o have_v bequeath_v that_o kingdom_n to_o loath_a sister_n son_n to_o king_n arthur_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o magnificence_n the_o say_v loath_a have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n call_v walwan_n a_o youth_n twelve_o year_n old_a who_o be_v recommend_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v up_o from_o who_o likewise_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n hood_n in_o the_o end_n king_n arthur_n
have_v conquer_v the_o norvegian_o place_v his_o nephew_n loath_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o with_o joy_n return_v into_o britain_n 5._o act_n of_o chivalry_n yet_o more_o prodigious_a have_v be_v in_o a_o seem_a sober_a manner_n recount_v especial_o by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 6._o as_o touch_v this_o king_n arthur_n say_v he_o among_o all_o historian_n only_o thus_o extol_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n many_o do_v wonder_n how_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o he_o conquer_v thirty_o kingdom_n if_o he_o subdue_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n if_o he_o slay_v lucius_n the_o emperor_n governor_n in_o italy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o historian_n roman_n french_a &_o saxon_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n whereas_o they_o have_v relate_v far_o less_o act_n of_o person_n much_o inferior_a geffrey_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o arthur_n conquer_v frollo_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n whereas_o among_o the_o french_a writer_n such_o a_o name_n as_o frollo_n can_v be_v find_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n king_n arthur_n kill_v lucius_n a_o italian_a general_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o all_o the_o roman_a historian_n there_o be_v no_o lucius_n governor_n in_o italy_n neither_o do_v king_n arthur_n reign_v nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n but_o of_o justinian_n the_o five_o emperor_n after_o leo._n to_o conclude_v greffrey_n say_v he_o much_o wonder_n that_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o their_o write_n whereas_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o wonder_v that_o this_o geffrey_n shall_v so_o high_o extol_v a_o man_n who_o action_n have_v scarce_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a historian_n of_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o exalt_v some_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v enormous_o magnify_v their_o alexander_n the_o roman_n their_o octavian_n the_o english_a their_o richard_n the_o french_z their_z charles_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o britain_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 527._o this_o often_o happen_v say_v josephus_n either_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o their_o history_n or_o the_o delight_v their_o reader_n or_o extol_v their_o own_o blood_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o arthur_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o monument_n of_o such_o unquestioâ—ned_a authority_n that_o geoffrey_n lie_n can_v disparage_v they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o britain_n to_o destruction_n no_o hand_n can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a &_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o then_o king_n arthur_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o his_o valour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o among_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n but_o as_o for_o his_o conquer_a so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o these_o be_v invention_n so_o impudent_o false_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n to_o which_o these_o victory_n be_v assign_v our_o unquestioned_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o saxon_n make_v some_o notable_a progress_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o some_o new_a kingdom_n of_o they_o become_v establish_v 7._o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v to_o malbranque_fw-la since_o he_o will_v needs_o entitle_v king_n arthur_n to_o the_o subdue_a his_o morini_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o saxon_n and_o a_o surcease_v of_o arm_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o king_n arthur_z to_o avoid_v idleness_n may_v transport_v some_o force_n over_o sea_n into_o that_o province_n of_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v in_o the_o principality_n his_o kinsman_n leodegarius_fw-la suprà _fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o bouloign_n bononia_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v hold_v it_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o king_n arthur_n bear_v so_o particular_a devotion_n all_o which_o say_v that_o author_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o city_n 8._o thus_o much_o may_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v king_n arthur_n of_o who_o nothing_o will_v remain_v more_o to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n till_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n the_o intercur_v time_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o few_o passage_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n occur_v in_o britain_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o east-saxons_a erect_v 4_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n conquer_v whence_o the_o name_n 1._o 527._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o britain_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o king_n arthur_n the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o province_n of_o the_o iceâ—â—_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o angli_fw-la 528._o and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o province_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n contain_v essex_n &_o middlesex_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o tribe_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n begin_v first_o be_v uncertain_a in_o our_o history_n because_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o king_n be_v for_o the_o unconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o action_n not_o leave_v record_v 526._o 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n fix_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o when_o say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n certain_z pagan_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n namely_o that_o region_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o german_n invade_v the_o middle_a province_n of_o the_o island_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o because_o their_o leader_n be_v many_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o one_o their_o name_n be_v forget_v the_o same_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a also_o take_v its_o origiâ—nal_n in_o these_o day_n call_v essex_n the_o first_o king_n whereof_o as_o be_v believe_v be_v erkenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n 3._o this_o writer_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o that_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 4._o though_o he_o assign_v the_o original_a of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o soon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n begin_v under_o vffa_n from_o who_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v ancient_o call_v vffing_n which_o since_o we_o call_v ficans_n or_o fikey_n such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o discourse_n of_o which_o concern_v not_o our_o design_n 528._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v invade_v by_o king_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v quite_o subdue_v it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o say_v huntingdon_n certic_n and_o his_o son_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o witland_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 2_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n in_o which_o battle_n they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o whitgaresberg_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n this_o island_n call_v in_o latin_a vâ—cta_n they_o give_v four_o year_n after_o to_o their_o nephew_n â—â—uffa_o and_o witgar_o the_o britain_n call_n this_o island_n guith_n which_o say_v nennius_n signify_v a_o divorce_n or_o rent_v asunder_o because_o be_v be_v divide_v from_o britain_n by_o so_o narrow_a a_o sea_n intervening_a that_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o join_v with_o it_o the_o saxon_n from_o the_o british_a word_n call_v it_o witland_n or_o vitland_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o wales_n by_o saint_n
david_n 3.4_o of_o saint_n kined_a 5._o s._n david_n forbid_v to_o consecrate_v again_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 529._o that_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o soul_n saint_n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n assemble_v a_o provincial_n synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o victory_n â—75_n in_o which_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o all_o cambria_n or_o wales_n meet_v together_o and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o brevy_n whereto_o they_o add_v new_a one_o for_o the_o church_n benefit_n from_o these_o two_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o cambria_n receive_v their_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a prelate_n david_n have_v first_o publish_v by_o speech_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o church_n in_o that_o province_n all_o which_o together_o with_o many_o other_o treasure_n of_o that_o noble_a library_n furnish_v by_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v partly_o by_o age_n or_o negligence_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o incursionâ—_n of_o pirate_n which_o almost_o every_o summer_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n in_o long_a boat_n be_v accustom_v to_o waste_v the_o sea_n coast_v of_o cambria_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o treasure_n deserve_v indeed_o to_o be_v deplore_v since_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n however_o we_o be_v from_o this_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v that_o those_o church_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o age_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o british_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o s._n augustin_n send_v afterward_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n bring_v no_o novelty_n hither_o with_o he_o as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v accuse_v he_o since_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n not_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kined_a in_o capgrave_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o s._n david_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n for_o the_o assemble_v this_o universal_a synod_n of_o cambria_n he_o take_v care_n humble_o to_o invite_v thereto_o s._n kined_a but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v distort_v and_o crooked_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o society_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o natural_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n after_o his_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v a_o double_a miracle_n how_o s._n kined_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o straightness_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n david_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o his_o former_a infirmity_n &_o crookedness_n 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o exscribe_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n with_o which_o the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n have_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o s._n kined_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n david_n fill_v britain_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o live_v a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n probable_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o yet_o remain_v a_o chapel_n call_v s._n keneth_n his_o chapel_n leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n glamorgan_n camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o region_n write_v thus_o western_a gower_n be_v almost_o a_o island_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n encompass_n it_o every_o where_o except_o in_o one_o narrow_a space_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v to_o land_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o town_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a canonize_a saint_n call_v s._n kined_a who_o there_o lead_v a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n 5._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n s._n david_n accompany_v with_o several_a other_o bishop_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o again_o to_o consecrate_v it_o but_o how_o he_o be_v deter_v from_o such_o a_o design_n by_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n &_o forbid_a he_o by_o a_o second_o dedication_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n before_o perform_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n pierce_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o remain_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n mass_n all_o this_o have_v already_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n sixty_o four_o where_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o most_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n david_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v to_o menevia_n 7_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n in_o ireland_n 8_o 9.10_o of_o irish_a saint_n particular_o of_o s._n aedan_n 1._o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o s._n david_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v what_o remain_v of_o his_o gest_n till_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 2._o concern_v his_o birth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v it_o as_o likewise_o his_o education_n &_o how_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n succeed_a saint_n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caërleon_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n which_o see_v s._n dubricius_n three_o year_n before_o have_v relinquish_v retire_v himself_o into_o solitude_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o see_n from_o caâ—r-leon_a to_o menevia_n a_o place_n for_o the_o remotenes_n solitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o island_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o translation_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o synod_n than_o not_o dissolve_v 4._o this_o menevia_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n now_o penbrokshire_n adjoin_v to_o the_o most_o remote_a promontory_n of_o britain_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n where_o 1._o say_v giraldus_n the_o soil_n be_v stony_a and_o barren_a neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o interlace_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n yet_o with_o this_o penury_n the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o bishop_n be_v best_a content_v account_v the_o remotenes_n from_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o noise_n to_o recompense_v sufficient_o all_o such_o incommodity_n 5._o this_o merevia_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n then_o call_v it_o menew_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n name_v by_o the_o convert_a saxon_n david-minster_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n tuy-dewy_n that_o be_v dauâ—ds_n house_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n but_o at_o length_n become_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—terbury_n challenge_v their_o former_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o independence_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v judge_v against_o they_o how_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o plague_n be_v carry_v over_o sea_n into_o little_a britâ—any_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 6._o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o zeal_n of_o s_o david_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heresye_n particular_o pelagianism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o vice_n and_o disorder_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o writer_n
and_o be_v signal_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o victory_n assemble_v by_o he_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 7._o neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a solicitude_n confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n it_o extend_v itself_o abroad_o also_o and_o especial_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v and_o consult_v with_o by_o devout_a man_n david_n hence_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v it_o be_v among_o the_o irishman_n in_o those_o day_n a_o frequent_a custom_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o great_a devotion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o barro_n a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cork_n go_v thither_o and_o in_o his_o return_n he_o pass_v by_o menevia_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o good_a devout_a irishman_n that_o either_o go_v or_o return_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n who_o name_n like_o a_o precious_a fragrant_a ointment_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o â—5â—_n 8._o b._n usher_n have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o irish_a saint_n sort_v into_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o order_n be_v of_o such_o as_o live_v either_o contemporary_n to_o s._n patrick_n or_o present_o after_o he_o the_o second_o order_n contain_v such_o saint_n 〈…〉_z about_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v s._n finaâ—â—â—_n caâ—â—â—d_v by_o the_o irish_a fin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n gain_n or_o win._n s._n brendan_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n be_v express_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o second_o order_n receive_v the_o rite_n of_o 〈…〉_z out_o of_o britain_n from_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ere_o such_o as_o be_v s._n david_n s._n gildas_n and_o s._n doc._n 9_o moreover_o s._n david_n send_v over_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o ireland_n 9th_v who_o grow_v famous_a there_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n among_o which_o one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o illustrious_a as_o be_v saint_n aeâ—an_n concern_v who_o giraldus_n thus_o wâ—ites_v s._n aâ—â—â—n_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n maidoc_n fâ—mous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v permission_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o benâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sayâ—d_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z fame_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o â—ule_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o pious_a father_n s._n david_n at_o menevia_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 10._o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o fernâ—_n and_o metropolitain_n of_o leinster_n whilst_o s._n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lugid_a call_v also_o s._n moluca_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n moedhog_n name_v otherwise_o saint_n aedan_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o leinster_n will_v needs_o go_v bâ—â—ond_a sea_n into_o britain_n to_o his_o master_n s._n david_n bishop_n there_o to_o demand_v of_o hâ—â—_n who_o he_o will_v recommend_v for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o hear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—eland_n the_o life_n of_o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o capgrave_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v style_v only_o abbot_n and_o not_o bishop_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n david_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 1._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n at_o menevia_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o just_a anger_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a britain_n to_z translate_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o it_o now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n in_o historian_n about_o his_o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n affirm_v s._n david_n to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v botâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o nine_o when_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n david_n pit_n likewise_o allow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o age_n and_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o both_o these_o assertion_n seem_v exorbitant_a the_o former_a place_v his_o death_n much_o too_o late_a and_o the_o latter_a his_o birth_n as_o much_o too_o early_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o british_a affair_n and_o story_n vsser_n say_v learned_a b._n usher_n and_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o giraldus_n to_o affirm_v with_o pit_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o calends_o of_o march_n fall_v on_o the_o three_o feria_n as_o giraldus_n say_v they_o do_v when_o he_o die_v 4._o let_v we_o now_o view_v what_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v occur_v before_o his_o death_n david_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n approach_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v o_o lord_n dismiss_v now_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n the_o brethren_n who_o assist_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o great_a fear_n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n whereupon_o when_o the_o brethren_n make_v loud_a complaint_n he_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n with_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o your_o good_a profession_n and_o bear_v unanimous_o to_o the_o end_n that_o yoke_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v observe_v and_o fulfâ—â—_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o i_o aâ—d_a from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o week_n follow_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o 5._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n vouch-safed_n his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o infinite_a consolation_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o exult_v whole_o in_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n company_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v associate_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n with_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o kenâ—â—gâ—rn_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n death_n by_o a_o angel_n divulge_v it_o instant_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o britain_n and_o ireland_n suitable_a whereto_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n kentigern_n one_o day_n continue_v his_o prayer_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o devotion_n his_o face_n seem_v as_o on_o fire_n the_o sight_n whereof_o fill_v the_o by_o stander_n with_o great_a amazement_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o begin_v bitter_o to_o lament_v and_o when_o his_o disciple_n humble_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o sit_v a_o while_n silent_a at_o last_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
a_o town_n and_o church_n call_v llan-lwit_a contract_o from_o llan-iltut_a not_o far_o from_o llan-carvan_a the_o habitation_n of_o s._n cadocus_n where_o s._n iltutus_n diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o moreover_o institute_v a_o college_n of_o scholar_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n samson_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v present_o and_o who_o by_o his_o master_n direction_n embrace_v likewise_o a_o religious_a profession_n 6._o several_a fable_n and_o unsavoury_a miracle_n report_v in_o capgrave_n touch_v s._n iltutus_n deserve_v to_o be_v omit_v ibid._n neither_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n that_o when_o his_o last_o end_n approach_v he_o return_v into_o lesser_a britain_n and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orle_n after_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o lesser_n britain_n the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o particular_a whereas_o it_o mention_n nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n whilst_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o britain_n november_n that_o he_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o of_o many_o other_o illustrious_a monk_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o many_o miracle_n which_o martyrologe_n differ_v in_o one_o particular_a from_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n not_o of_o auxerre_n chap._n xxviii_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n samson_n 3.4_o of_o s._n piro_n 5._o s._n samson_n a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n and_o where_o 6._o &c_n &c_n he_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n which_o church_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o tours_n 8._o of_o s._n conaid_n or_o s._n mein_fw-ge 1._o as_o touch_v s._n iltutus_n his_o disciple_n s._n samson_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o south-wales_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n he_o descend_v from_o noble_a parent_n his_o father_n name_n be_v amon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o b._n usher_n and_o his_o mother_n 531._o anne_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o next_o province_n call_v venetica_fw-la from_o the_o chief_n city_n caer-guent_a samson_n or_o venta_n silurum_n his_o parent_n have_v live_v many_o year_n childless_a at_o last_o by_o their_o frequent_a fast_n alm_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v he_o of_o god_n samson_n 2._o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o become_v a_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v human_a knouledge_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o monastical_a institution_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v found_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v piro_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a man_n we_o read_v in_o vincentius_n this_o testimony_n 109._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n iltutus_n in_o which_o another_o monastery_n be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v piro_n thither_o do_v s._n samson_n hasten_v by_o god_n guidance_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o master_n s._n iltutus_n and_o there_o do_v he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a and_o angelical_a life_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n amiable_a persevere_v in_o good_a work_n and_o vigilant_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o piro_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o holy_a man_n samson_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o convent_n choose_v abbot_n chronol_n this_o election_n by_o b._n usher_n computation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o when_o s._n petroc_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v into_o cornwall_n the_o rustic_a pagan_n live_v there_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o austere_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o then_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o a_o solitary_a life_n 516._o 4._o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n say_v b._n usher_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dubricius_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o company_n of_o certain_a scott_n who_o in_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n come_v thither_o his_o stay_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o 5._o he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n but_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v assure_o be_v define_v but_o that_o s._n samson_n a_o british_a archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o island_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v certain_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a debate_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o whether_o the_o pall_n be_v tranferd_v from_o york_n or_o from_o menevia_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v from_o york_n 2_o but_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n relate_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o object_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n yea_o but_o this_o samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v have_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n whereto_o giraldus_n thus_o answer_v save_v your_o reverence_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v we_o at_o menevia_n and_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sequence_n sing_v in_o that_o church_n on_o the_o festivity_n of_o s._n samson_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o menevia_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n as_o for_o the_o advocat_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o name_n because_o in_o their_o record_n they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n samson_n and_o another_o plea_n which_o those_o of_o york_n have_v for_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o supposititious_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n and_o the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o lesser_n britain_n 6._o the_o debate_n therefore_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o menevia_n in_o which_o s._n samson_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o kinorus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o s._n david_n now_o the_o church_n oâ—_n menevia_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n wear_v a_o pall_n the_o ensign_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o pall_n be_v by_o s._n samson_n carry_v over_o to_o dole_n in_o â—esser_n britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o menevia_n be_v almost_o depopulate_v by_o a_o rage_a pestilential_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n harpsfeild_n sigebertus_n and_o other_o prim_fw-la the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n but_o his_o friend_n be_v urgent_a he_o take_v ship_n and_o land_v in_o armorica_n 7._o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o great_a favour_n by_o childebert_n then_o king_n of_o france_n novemb._n and_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o contribution_n found_v a_o monastery_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n and_o admonition_n direct_v many_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o way_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 8._o s._n samson_n in_o his_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n of_o suitable_a holiness_n call_v s._n conaid_n vulgar_o by_o the_o french_a name_v s._n mein_fw-ge who_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v be_v style_v s._n mevennius_fw-la who_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o roland_n à _fw-fr nova-villa_n by_o who_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a britain_n live_v in_o the_o region_n of_o venta_n or_o caër-guent_a in_o cambria_n s._n sampsons_n country_n concid_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a education_n have_v be_v by_o
archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n who_o there_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n leontius_n bear_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o esteem_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o all_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n by_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n by_o his_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n 9_o moreover_o this_o man_n of_o god_n although_o so_o disgraceful_o and_o unjust_o exile_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o flock_n but_o forget_v all_o injury_n he_o daily_o invoke_v our_o lord_n clemency_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n the_o divine_a majesty_n aâ—_n last_o condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v now_o penitent_a and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o return_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v repair_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o region_n which_o be_v greivous_o afflict_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o divine_a severity_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o have_v do_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o xainte_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v free_o ascend_v to_o partake_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a bishop_n perform_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o britain_n s._n leontius_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o express_v more_o respectful_a office_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o then_o former_o 10._o short_o after_o this_o s._n mahutus_n or_o s._n maclovius_n die_v full_a of_o day_n and_o sanctity_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o leontius_n in_o aquitain_n ibid._n and_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ale_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o their_o prime_a prelate_n who_o they_o have_v treat_v so_o injurious_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o bless_a maclovius_n remain_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o to_o this_o day_n both_o adorn_v and_o defend_v that_o city_n with_o his_o glorious_a protection_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n notwithstanding_o the_o episcopal_a see_v do_v not_o now_o remain_v at_o ale_v but_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o island_n two_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o ancient_o call_v aaron_n where_o a_o city_n new_o build_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o holy_a prelate_n and_o patron_n call_v s._n malo_n vrbs_fw-la macloviensis_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o large_a relation_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n mahâ—tâ—_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n add_v that_o s._n mahutus_n with_o his_o seven_o disciple_n in_o devotion_n visit_v rome_n where_o he_o redeem_v many_o infidel_n captive_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n baptise_a they_o moreover_o that_o after_o forty_o year_n government_n have_v be_v injust_o and_o violent_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n at_o ale_v he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n and_o then_o retire_v to_o a_o island_n in_o aquitain_n call_v agenis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o repair_v to_o leontius_n a_o bishop_n there_o which_o relation_n contradict_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n according_a to_o which_o s._n maclovius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v his_o flock_n 753._o that_o he_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o however_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n charitable_o remember_v only_o his_o curse_v and_o not_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o unskilful_o write_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n mistake_v saxonum_n for_o santonum_n and_o that_o he_o curse_v the_o britain_n his_o own_o countryman_n from_o who_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o injury_n how_o long_o he_o live_v appear_v not_o but_o his_o death_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o ch._n xxx_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n brendan_n 3._o of_o s._n doc_n and_o s._n canic_n 1._o saint_n brendan_n the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n maclovius_n though_o by_o birth_n no_o britain_n be_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o b._n vsher_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a man_n s_o gildas_n albanius_n in_o britain_n 934._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o a_o church_n he_o be_v also_o superior_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lancarvan_n where_o he_o baptise_a s._n maclovius_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v birra_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o most_o happy_o end_v his_o holy_a life_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n reveal_v to_o s._n columba_n â—5_n the_o author_n of_o that_o saint_n life_n call_v adamannus_n thus_o write_v where_o he_o introduce_v s._n columba_n thus_o discourse_v with_o his_o minister_n diormitius_fw-la columba_n go_v and_o quick_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n brendanus_n diormitius_fw-la why_o do_v you_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v so_o solemn_o for_o mass_n to_o day_n since_o no_o messenger_n from_o ireland_n scotia_n have_v yet_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n columba_n however_o go_v and_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v command_v for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v heaven_n on_o a_o sudden_a open_v and_o quire_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o meet_v s._n brendan_n soul_n by_o who_o incomparable_a splendour_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o hour_n enlighten_v 2._o s._n brendan_n thus_o call_v to_o heaven_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n also_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sanctity_n for_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n a_o town_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o honour_n and_o devotion_n be_v because_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v thither_o translate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n jun._n and_o his_o translation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n 3._o we_o will_v here_o conclude_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a abbot_n call_v s._n doc_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age._n of_o who_o the_o irish_a annal_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n canic_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o kilkenny_n take_v its_o appellation_n import_v the_o church_n of_o canic_n when_o s._n canic_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n 935._o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o britain_n to_o a_o religious_a wise_a man_n naim_v doc_n and_o under_o he_o he_o study_v diligent_o and_o be_v teach_v both_o learning_n and_o piety_n this_o s._n doc_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o holy_a britain_n from_o who_o the_o irish_a learn_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o other_o two_o be_v s._n david_n and_o s._n gildas_n the_o twelth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n constentin_n succeed_v king_n arthur_n he_o cruel_o pennance_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a life_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o britain_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n of_o king_n arthur_n return_v 542._o for_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v expepect_v awhile_o and_o not_o immediate_o have_v fill_v his_o throne_n with_o a_o succession_n of_o strange_a prince_n the_o bard_n have_v not_o yet_o contrive_v their_o fantastical_a story_n which_o can_v find_v none_o in_o these_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o 2._o therefore_o after_o king_n arthur_n death_n constantin_n according_a to_o his_o designation_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o kinsman_n to_o king_n arthur_n his_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o country_n be_v enough_o approve_v by_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n choice_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v fix_v a_o period_n to_o the_o british_a monarchy_n permit_v many_o faction_n to_o arise_v and_o many_o pretendant_o to_o the_o principality_n the_o oppose_a of_o who_o hinder_v constantin_n from_o advance_v the_o common_a profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excid_n 3._o yea_o
ever_o after_o his_o helper_n and_o protector_n 3._o there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o monastery_n no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o brethren_n who_o all_o live_v under_o monastical_a discipline_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a abstinence_n of_o which_o number_n three_o hundred_o who_o be_v illiterate_a he_o appoint_v to_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n other_o three_o hundred_o he_o assign_v for_o prepare_v nourishment_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a work_n within_o the_o monastery_n and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o who_o be_v learn_v he_o depute_v to_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n daily_o not_o any_o of_o which_o without_o great_a necessity_n will_v he_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o attend_v there_o continual_o as_o in_o god_n sanctuary_n 4._o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o divide_v so_o into_o troop_n and_o company_n that_o when_o one_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n another_o present_o enter_v and_o begin_v it_o again_o which_o be_v end_v a_o three_o without_o any_o delay_n enter_v iâ—_n this_o mean_n prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o that_o church_n without_o any_o intermission_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 5._o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o named_z asaph_z more_o especial_o illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n and_o form_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n shine_v bright_o both_o with_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o master_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o abstinence_n to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bear_v ever_o after_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o his_o prudence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n asaph_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a nobleman_n who_o oppose_v this_o holy_a bishop_n b._n godwin_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n saint_n kentigern_n at_o first_o build_v a_o church_n of_o wood_n and_o lime_n but_o afterward_o he_o renew_v it_o of_o stone_n although_o he_o be_v therein_o much_o hinder_v and_o molest_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n name_v malgo_n or_o maglocun_fw-fr who_o dwelling_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o thence_o at_o degâ—nwy_n but_o afterward_o be_v assuage_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o episcopal_a see_v on_o which_o he_o bestow_v both_o ample_a possession_n and_o privilege_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o see_v be_v by_o some_o call_v elguy_a or_o llanelwy_a so_o name_v from_o the_o river_n elwy_a near_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o of_o that_o church_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v call_v saint_n asaph_n from_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v there_o bishop_n next_o after_o 7._o as_o touch_v this_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la or_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la excid_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o deep_o accuse_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o expeller_n of_o many_o tyrant_n yet_o withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o many_o in_o power_n so_o likewise_o in_o malice_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n wonderful_o recall_v to_o glasco_n where_o he_o destroy_v idolatry_n among_o the_o pict_n 8.9_o s._n columba_n visit_v he_o twenty_o irish_a saint_n call_v columba_n 1_o saint_n kentigern_v life_n be_v prolong_v till_o after_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n kentigern_n for_o his_o death_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o yet_o because_o his_o follow_a action_n be_v not_o mix_v nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n on_o the_o general_a affair_n touch_v the_o british_a church_n we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n sum_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o during_o s._n kentigerns_n abode_n in_o cambria_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n who_o glory_n be_v discover_v to_o saint_n kentigern_n by_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o that_o country_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n exercise_v most_o perfect_o the_o function_n both_o of_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n at_o elwy_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o bishopric_n at_o glasco_n the_o admirable_a manner_n whereof_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o after_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o disease_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n exile_v from_o thence_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v return_v to_o idolatry_n like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n which_o apostasy_n of_o they_o god_n punish_v with_o a_o grievous_a famine_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n refuse_v their_o accustom_a aid_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o that_o region_n a_o good_a king_n name_v rederech_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o which_o have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v dead_a he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n 5._o s._n kentigern_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n without_o delay_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n and_o have_v by_o admonition_n from_o a_o angel_n appoint_v saint_n asaph_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a he_o be_v attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v his_o journey_n back_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n at_o his_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o devout_a king_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o presence_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a benediction_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v all_o those_o who_o do_v envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o depart_v present_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v have_v say_v this_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o behold_v both_o for_o their_o stature_n and_o shape_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o company_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o let_v they_o see_v visible_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o adore_v dumb_a idol_n or_o the_o element_n which_o be_v creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o for_o woden_n who_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o esteem_v their_o principal_a god_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n they_o consecrate_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o ancestor_n to_o several_a nation_n that_o his_o body_n be_v then_o resolve_v into_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o add_v also_o many_o other_o speech_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o plain_a field_n call_v holdelin_n swell_v up_o under_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o reasonable_a high_a hill_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v these_o wonder_n after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v baptism_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o free_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o convert_v likewise_o the_o country_n of_o albania_n build_v many_o church_n and_o sound_v several_a monastery_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v pict_n not_o saxon_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
in_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v or_o stand_v and_o fifteen_o year_n do_v he_o remain_v in_o this_o infirmity_n 6._o by_o this_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v approve_v whereupon_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o who_o honour_n the_o abbot_n ednothus_n build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o tomb_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o half_a of_o it_o appear_v within_o and_o half_a without_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o flow_v thence_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o use_n of_o every_o one_o who_o come_v in_o devotion_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v or_o not_o which_o water_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_n 7._o one_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o relatour_n protest_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o see_v say_v malmsburiensis_n what_o i_o shall_v now_o relate_v 292._o a_o certain_a monk_n languish_v a_o long_a time_n with_o a_o dropsy_n his_o skin_n be_v strange_o swell_v and_o his_o breath_n so_o noisome_a that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o and_o his_o drought_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v drink_v whole_a barrel_n on_o a_o time_n by_o a_o admonition_n receive_v in_o sleep_n he_o go_v to_o saint_n ivo_n monument_n where_o after_o he_o have_v take_v only_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n within_o he_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o belly_n present_o fall_v and_o his_o thigh_n lose_v their_o former_a wither_a leanne_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n ednothus_n though_o the_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o leg_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n ib._n yet_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o his_o fault_n be_v pardon_v seven_o day_n before_o he_o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ivo_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v inflict_v on_o thou_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o procure_v thou_o eternal_a rest_n prepare_v thyself_o therefore_o for_o seven_o day_n hence_o i_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n paul_n de_fw-fr leon._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dâ—le_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n publish_v by_o andrew_n saussay_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n samson_n mart._n that_o his_o father_n name_n be_v perfius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o s._n iltutus_n both_o in_o wit_n and_o innocence_n excel_v all_o his_o companion_n be_v very_o young_a he_o be_v prevent_v with_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o vain_a glory_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n where_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o oratory_n and_o a_o cell_n he_o lead_v there_o a_o angelical_a life_n thus_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o rich_a in_o merit_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o mature_a age_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v the_o dignity_n of_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n margus_n probable_o the_o same_o with_o malgus_fw-la or_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o his_o people_n he_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o they_o have_v late_o be_v convert_v ibid._n 2._o after_o some_o time_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o lesser_n britain_n call_v ossa_n where_o he_o bring_v many_o infidel_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o likewise_o by_o divine_a virtue_n he_o slay_v a_o monstrous_a dragon_n after_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n call_v vintrurus_fw-la or_o withurus_fw-la offer_v he_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o with_o a_o resolute_a humility_n refuse_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o pious_a fraud_n circumvent_v by_o he_o for_o be_v send_v upon_o certain_a pretend_a affair_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o private_a letter_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n but_o withal_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v by_o the_o king_n decree_n seel_a at_o leon_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wellcome_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o this_o sublime_a office_n he_o administer_v with_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o pastoral_n prudence_n to_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n many_o year_n after_o be_v thence_o translate_v by_o his_o successor_n mabbo_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o norman_n where_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o fleury_n relate_v how_o he_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n three_o several_a time_n 559._o but_o be_v force_v to_o resume_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o at_o last_o when_o his_o strength_n be_v even_o quite_o spend_v he_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n name_v cetomerin_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o certain_a noble_a prince_n call_v induael_n be_v present_a who_o come_v thither_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n 601._o and_o this_o be_v perform_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o island_n call_v batha_n where_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n govern_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o at_o last_o happy_o conclude_v his_o life_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a his_o church_n be_v from_o he_o to_o this_o day_n call_v saint_n paul_n de_fw-fr leon._n 4._o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n how_o this_o s._n paul_n on_o a_o time_n visit_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o devout_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o cell_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n ithamar_n at_o her_o request_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o sea_n shall_v never_o swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n mark_v by_o she_o by_o place_v a_o row_n of_o stone_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sea_n be_v restrain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o his_o usual_a course_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n xi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n send_v new_a missioner_n with_o letter_n and_o present_n to_o several_a person_n 1._o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o rome_n stay_v there_o a_o full_a year_n which_o delay_v it_o seem_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o able_a lobourer_n to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o laurence_n and_o peter_n return_v accompany_v with_o twelve_o other_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o our_o island_n the_o principal_a of_o who_o be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffintanus_fw-la all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o institut_n with_o s._n augustin_n 2._o these_o devout_a missioner_n be_v as_o the_o former_a by_o s._n gregory_n recommend_v to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o way_n one_o letter_n exemplify_v in_o several_a copy_n he_o direct_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 52._o to_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chaillon_n on_o the_o saone_n to_o agilius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n all_o who_o he_o entreat_v to_o assist_v these_o religious_a monk_n with_o their_o charity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o quick_a dispatoh_fw-mi of_o their_o journey_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o another_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n gregory_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n epist._n in_o which_o he_o high_o extol_v his_o kindness_n exhibit_v late_o to_o s._n augustin_n desire_v the_o like_a
take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o letter_n and_o admonition_n produce_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n king_n ethelbert_n therefore_o cast_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o command_v the_o temple_n accustom_v to_o profane_a and_o impious_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v change_v into_o place_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o piety_n and_o s._n augustin_n assist_v by_o fresh_a labourer_n purge_v those_o profane_a temple_n and_o instead_o of_o idol_n erect_v the_o sacred_a cross_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o more_o particular_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n have_v propose_v constantin_n for_o a_o pattern_n 52._o with_o a_o munificence_n like_o constantin_n give_v his_o palace_n and_o whole_a royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n augustin_n say_v camden_n and_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o palace_n at_o reculver_n regulbium_n which_o place_n say_v parker_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o likewise_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n the_o last_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v call_v wenred_n nothing_o now_o remain_v of_o this_o place_n by_o reason_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o have_v cover_v it_o only_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n &_o other_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v mark_n to_o seaman_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a flat_n there_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o royal_a city_n king_n ethelbert_n confer_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n many_o regal_a privilege_n jura_n regalia_z among_o which_o one_o be_v a_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n selden_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o old_a coin_n 7_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n plegmuud_v archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—cmund_n the_o coyner_n the_o prototype_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cotton_n where_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v imprint_v on_o it_o the_o name_n &_o image_n of_o celnoth_n archbishop_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n general_o esteem_v a_o regal_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o this_o right_o remain_v to_o that_o see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o who_o than_o abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o selden_n &_o publish_v a_o law_n that_o not_o any_o coin_n shall_v pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o king_n image_n ib._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abrogate_a for_o among_o the_o same_o king_n law_n this_o be_v one_o let_v there_o be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n at_o canterbury_n of_o which_o four_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n two_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o abbot_n so_o that_o this_o prerogative_n remain_v many_o age_n entire_a to_o the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v be_v restrain_v by_o king_n athelstan_n who_o command_v the_o same_o coin_n for_o price_n and_o quantity_n to_o have_v passage_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o none_o out_o of_o city_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stamp_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o this_o privilege_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n 5._o to_o the_o same_o see_v of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n gregory_n rescript_n do_v belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n forthough_o in_o a_o synod_n short_o follow_v the_o british_a bishop_n make_v their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o this_o privilege_n for_o which_o reason_n s._n augustin_n forbear_v to_o press_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yea_o of_o the_o brittany_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n britanniarum_n comprehend_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ancient_a author_n polybius_n hist._n l._n 3._o and_o ptolemy_n georg._n l._n 2._o both_o old_a scotland_n which_o be_v ireland_n and_o albany_n which_o be_v modern_a scotland_n for_o on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v both_o those_o nation_n depend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 6._o thus_o queen_n matildis_n call_v s._n anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v 55._o and_o primar_n of_o the_o northern_a island_n call_v orcades_n and_o before_o s._n anselm_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o irish_a bishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o s._n lanfrancs_n letter_n to_o gothric_a king_n of_o ireland_n extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o murchertac_n another_o irish_a king_n and_o dofnald_n a_o bishop_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3â—_n in_o which_o they_o request_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o bishop_n at_o waterfoxd_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o primacy_n over_o they_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o he_o exercise_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o eadmerus_n the_o monk_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o transaction_n 7._o next_o as_o touch_v scotland_n in_o the_o modern_a acception_n though_o ancient_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n yet_o now_o s._n gregory_n derogate_a from_o that_o decree_n and_o either_o have_a regard_n to_o s._n augustins_n sanctity_n or_o the_o eminent_a empire_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o brittany_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o foresay_a eadmer_n 603._o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o that_o king_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n by_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v of_o old_a extend_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v require_v consecration_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v his_o new_a bishopric_n then_o prejudice_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n 603._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 34._o this_o ethelfrid_n say_v beda_n be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n and_o wonderful_o thirsty_a after_o glory_n he_o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o their_o province_n tributary_n whereupon_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o his_o victory_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v back_o with_o few_o attendant_n for_o in_o a_o place_n call_v degsasten_v or_o the_o stone_n degsa_n celebrate_v by_o that_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o combat_n theobald_n brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n himself_o never_o dare_v any_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v britain_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n 710._o 2._o the_o say_a king_n aidan_n as_o fordon_n the_o scottish_a chronicler_n testify_v after_o that_o discomfiture_n do_v so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o grief_n that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v at_o kentyre_n after_o who_o death_n kennet_n ker_n son_n of_o conal_a seize_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n die_v eugenius_n buydwel_n son_n of_o aeidan_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o king_n eugenius_n say_v he_o infest_a the_o region_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o pict_n with_o furious_a eruption_n but_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n beda_n forecited_a 24._o who_o likewise_o elsewhere_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n content_v themselves_o with_o
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
the_o eight_o indiction_n ✚_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v confirm_v this_o donation_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n ✚_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v ✚_o i_o eadbald_a son_n of_o the_o king_n have_v favour_v this_o †_o i_o hamegisilus_fw-la duke_n have_v commend_v it_o †_o i_o hocca_n count_n have_v consent_v †_o i_o augemund_n referendary_a have_v approve_v it_o †_o i_o graphio_n count_n have_v bless_v it_o †_o i_o tangisilus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n noble_n have_v confirm_v it_o †_o i_o pinca_n have_v consent_v ✚_o i_o geddi_n have_v corroborate_v it_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a charter_n confer_v on_o this_o prime_a saxon_a monastery_n found_v three_o year_n before_o ib._n and_o whereas_o sir_n h._n spelman_n seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o it_o ethelbert_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n whereas_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la as_o of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n inhabit_v kent_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o charter_n he_o style_v himself_o only_o king_n of_o kent_n notwithstrnd_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o several_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n he_o who_o have_v as_o king_n etelbert_n at_o this_o time_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la which_o title_n also_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o this_o suspicion_n so_o king_n lucius_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lesser_a prince_n reign_v there_o 607._o his_o own_o peculiar_a dominion_n be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolf_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o monastery_n thus_o endow_v and_o privilege_v remain_v flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o building_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o succeed_a prince_n noble_n and_o abbot_n and_o peculiar_o cherish_v by_o pope_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o they_o who_o bestow_v many_o more_o liberty_n and_o indult_n upon_o it_o extant_a in_o our_o record_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o appellation_n from_o his_o name_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o peter_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n drown_v 3._o a_o church_n build_v at_o ely_n 4_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cernel_n convert_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o saxon_a idol_n heyl_n demolish_v 1._o two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o forementioned_a charter_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o france_n 607._o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 33._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o roman_z priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n into_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v ampleat_a and_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o coast_n ignoble_o bury_v that_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v malbranque_fw-la be_v now_o call_v ambletea_n 4._o and_o touch_v this_o holy_a abbot_n he_o add_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v a_o heavenly_a light_n to_o appear_v every_o night_n over_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o neighbour_n observe_v it_o judge_v the_o person_n there_o bury_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v inquisition_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v they_o take_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o honourable_a sepulture_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bouloign_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o count_n of_o that_o place_n call_v fumertius_fw-la 2._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o december_n but_o in_o we_o on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n januar._n to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o in_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v send_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n in_o cambridgshire_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o harpsfeild_n write_v doubt_v full_o of_o its_o antiquity_n say_v that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n found_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o some_o report_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 24._o where_o be_v place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v in_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ely_n quote_v by_o camden_n where_o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ely_n relate_v how_o our_o s._n augustin_n build_v a_o church_n at_o cradiden_n which_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n subvert_v cambridgshire_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o raise_v that_o so_o famous_a monastery_n 4._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n report_v likewise_o another_o example_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n 1â—0_o how_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o ethelbert_n extend_v itself_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dorsetsh_fw-mi he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n there_o likewise_o say_v camden_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o certain_a idol_n call_v heil_n answer_v to_o aesculapius_n to_o which_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o heal_a disease_n hereat_o the_o devil_n be_v enrage_v inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v three_o mile_n from_o thence_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v quiet_o attend_v to_o prayer_n he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n perceive_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n cerno_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v god_n who_o will_v short_o recompense_v our_o endeavour_n and_o will_v inspire_v into_o those_o rage_a people_n a_o more_o moderate_a and_o repent_a mind_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o those_o pagan_n come_v in_o great_a hall_n to_o he_o and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n promise_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n who_o after_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o intend_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o want_v water_n at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v a_o founâ—tain_n break_v forth_o of_o secret_a passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o word_n cerno_fw-la i_o see_v speak_v by_o he_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es signify_v god_n the_o say_a village_n be_v afterward_o call_v cernel_n but_o vulgar_o cern_v in_o that_o place_n say_v the_o same_o author_n edwald_n after_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o great_a piety_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n which_o in_o after_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o certain_a very_o rich_a man_n call_v egilwald_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ethelbert_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 5._o 1._o before_o we_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a story_n of_o saint_n augustins_n gest_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o first_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o advice_n king_n ethelbert_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n among_o other_o eminent_a benefit_n by_o his_o prudence_n confer_v on_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n institute_v order_n and_o decree_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o policy_n which_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o in_o practice_n among_o which_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o
steal_v or_o by_o fraud_n usurp_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o inferior_a degree_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v his_o protection_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o reverent_o receive_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v embrace_v 2._o what_o those_o decree_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o celebrate_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o enulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o this_o title_n these_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o judgement_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n constitute_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o such_o law_n as_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o which_o saint_n beda_n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o english_a council_n and_o express_v both_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o follow_v 127._o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v unjust_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o a_o twelve-fold_n restitution_n if_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v restore_v eleven_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o priest_n nine_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o deacon_n six_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o inferior_a clark_n three_o fold_n if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o any_o one_o let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o pay_v double_a and_o the_o like_a for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o monk_n if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o any_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o the_o offender_n shall_v restore_v double_a and_o moreover_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o any_o house_n any_o damage_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o let_v it_o be_v recompense_v double_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o beside_o these_o say_v the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o annotation_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o follow_v many_o other_o law_n pertain_v to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o these_o be_v all_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n the_o precise_a time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v publish_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o title_n declare_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o saint_n augustin_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_v they_o be_v publish_v after_o king_n ethelbert_n conversion_n xxvi_o chap._n c._o i_o s._n augustin_n ordain_v s._n laurence_n his_o successor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o bull_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n suspect_v 1._o 608._o there_o be_v among_o our_o historian_n great_a variety_n of_o judgment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o year_n spend_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v those_o who_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o century_n as_o john_n stow_n or_o in_o the_o four_o as_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o collect_v from_o saint_n beda_n do_v too-much_o hasten_v his_o end_n for_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n before_o mention_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o five_o year_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prolong_v his_o life_n too-much_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o f._n reyner_n in_o his_o apostolatus_fw-la or_o thirteen_o as_o sir_n henry_n savill_n in_o his_o chronological_a fast_n or_o twelve_o as_o malmsburiensis_n or_o eleven_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n for_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n date_v six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o do_v suppose_v he_o dead_a therefore_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n sigebert_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n most_o probable_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o 2._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v laurence_n a_o bishop_n design_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a holy_a bishop_n who_o upon_o their_o view_n of_o death_n approach_v relinquish_a the_o care_n of_o other_o attend_v devout_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n this_o same_o passage_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 4._o laurence_n succeed_v saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n least_o after_o his_o death_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o tender_a be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n though_o but_o foâ—_n a_o moment_n shall_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n namely_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v saint_n clement_n his_o coadjutour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o his_o successor_n 123._o 3._o the_o last_o public_a act_n attribute_v to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a bull_n all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o belove_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n exempt_n it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o all_o tribute_n servitude_n etc._n etc._n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n exercise_v ordination_n or_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n depute_v for_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n and_o bury_a place_n of_o succeed_a archbishop_n and_o prince_n and_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n to_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o transgeessour_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saint_n gregory_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n his_o son_n eadbald_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o successor_n laurence_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peter_z the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n 4_o to_o which_o bull_n there_o be_v append_v a_o seal_n of_o lead_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n say_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o roman_a a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v endue_v with_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o leaden_a seal_n though_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o afterward_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n 5._o notwithstanding_o sir_n h._n spelman_n not_o unreasonable_o suspect_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o genuine_a bull_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o seal_n express_v not_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o sculpture_n of_o it_o more_o elegant_a then_o suit_v with_o that_o age_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n engrave_v in_o it_o ressemble_v the_o exactness_n almost_o of_o these_o late_a time_n moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o far_o late_a age_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o seal_n be_v append_v to_o the_o bull_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n with_o a_o chord_n of_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o skrole_n of_o parchmin_n after_o the_o norman_a custom_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o write_v together_o both_o laurence_n his_o successor_n and_o peter_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v drown_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v manifest_o crofound_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n prejudice_v 6._o however_o that_o most_o of_o these_o priviviledge_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n yea_o by_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o need_v such_o legal_a instrument_n and_o formal_a clause_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n do_v justify_v which_o privilege_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v frequent_o ratify_v by_o follow_a pope_n
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
the_o deposition_n or_o death_n of_o s._n golven_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o succeed_v s._n paul_n wean_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o its_o childish_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o holy_a teach_v illustrate_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o pious_a conversation_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o virtue_n so_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o care_n to_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n he_o in_o white_a robe_n ascend_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a bishop_n die_v at_o rennes_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n melanius_n 2._o but_o the_o original_a of_o s._n balred_n be_v more_o assure_v a_o holy_a man_n bear_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n mart._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bury_v in_o three_o place_n see_v three_o town_n aldham_n tinnigham_n and_o preston_n contend_v for_o his_o body_n probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n &_o hoveden_n be_v call_v s._n balter_n who_o church_n have_v be_v impious_o lay_v waist_n by_o analef_n the_o dane_n he_o be_v short_o after_o punish_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o return_n of_o s._n mellitus_n 611._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o quietness_n to_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o fourteen_o year_n die_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o war_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o never_o allow_v himself_o any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v either_o with_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n his_o province_n two_o prince_n succeed_v together_o in_o his_o throne_n both_o of_o they_o valiant_a and_o both_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n their_o name_n be_v cinegislus_fw-la and_o quincelmus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o concord_n unusual_a among_o king_n 613._o they_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o a_o example_n for_o succeed_v many_o war_n they_o manage_v so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o show_v therein_o great_a courage_n or_o moderation_n sometime_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n sometime_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o war_n this_o quicelmus_fw-la be_v by_o some_o writer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o cinegislus_fw-la but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o throne_n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n kill_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n 7.8_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o slaughter_n by_o protestant_n and_o defend_v w._n prinn_v horrible_a calumny_n 613._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v blacken_v by_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n which_o calamity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o ferus_fw-la cruel_a or_o savage_a his_o character_n we_o have_v already_o deliver_v from_o malmsburiensis_n and_o how_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o present_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la edelfridus_fw-la have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o perfidious_a nation_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v legacester_n but_o more_o right_o in_o the_o british_a caër-legion_n chester_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o battle_n he_o see_v their_o priest_n who_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o army_n stand_v a_o part_n from_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o for_o what_o design_n they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n now_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o which_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o company_n each_o under_o a_o particular_a precedent_n every_o company_n consist_v of_o no_o sewer_n than_o three_o hundred_o and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o army_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o where_o they_o likewise_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a three_o day_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a captain_n call_v brochmal_a be_v appoint_v with_o convenient_a force_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v intent_n to_o their_o proyer_n 3._o king_n edilfrid_n therefore_o have_v understand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o monk_n be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v if_o it_o then_o be_v so_o that_o they_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n against_o we_o they_o do_v true_o fight_v against_o we_o though_o they_o wear_v no_o arm_n since_o they_o persecute_v we_o with_o their_o imprecation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v command_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o first_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o after_o their_o slaughter_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o perfidious_a britain_n though_o with_o a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o his_o own_o army_n 4._o the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o those_o monk_n which_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v slay_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o that_o fifty_o only_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brocmal_a at_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n flee_v with_o all_o his_o soldier_n so_o leave_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfilld_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n though_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n before_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o for_o their_o perfidious_a refusal_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o offer_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o divine_a revenge_n by_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_o after_o just_o punish_v for_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o french_a chronologist_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o record_n write_v how_o ethelfrid_n after_o this_o combat_n march_v forward_o towards_o bangor_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o british_a prince_n chronic._n blederic_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n margaduc_n prince_n of_o southwales_n demetiae_n and_o cadwan_n duke_n of_o north-wales_n venedotiae_fw-la who_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o his_o army_n ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n upon_o which_o victory_n cadwan_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n make_v king_n who_o pursue_v ethelfrid_n to_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o ethelfrid_n return_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o saxon_a auxiliary_a force_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o by_o friend_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o cadwan_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o province_n towards_o wales_n on_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n and_o ethelfrid_n all_o on_o the_o north_n side_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v call_v it_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n attest_v general_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n only_o sigebert_n affirm_v this_o calamity_n to_o have_v befalln_v the_o scottish_a monk_n so_o he_o misname_n they_o in_o the_o war_n between_o edilfrid_n and_o edan_n 615._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o true_a chronology_n confirm_v by_o our_o best_a writer_n place_v this_o massacre_n two_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o say_v b._n usher_n do_v the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o war_n of_o kaerlegion_n 6â—3_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saint_n intend_v these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 7._o which_o consent_n of_o historian_n evident_o disprove_v the_o blasphemous_a calumny_n by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o b._n parker_n b._n jewel_n
and_o b._n godwin_n cast_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n augustin_n to_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o horrible_a massacre_n as_o if_o by_o his_o instigation_n that_o pagan_a king_n have_v by_o this_o cruelty_n revenge_v their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n whereas_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o historian_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n beda_n saint_n augustin_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o to_o wit_n five_o year_n at_o least_o 8._o but_o they_o reply_v that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n beda_n quamvis_fw-la ipso_fw-la iam_fw-la multo_fw-la antè_fw-la tempore_fw-la ib._n ad_fw-la caelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la that_o be_v though_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v by_o papist_n to_o salve_v saint_n augustins_n honour_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o saint_n beda_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o saxon_a edition_n publish_v by_o abraham_n whelock_n in_o the_o year_n 1643_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n but_o the_o publisher_n though_o a_o protestant_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o impression_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n some_o of_o which_o see_v the_o light_n before_o any_o protestant_n be_v but_o in_o all_o ancient_a manuscript_n extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o clause_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v extant_a and_o never_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o comma_n 7._o sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o master_n saint_n gregory_n we_o will_v not_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o horrible_o murderous_a a_o disposition_n for_o saint_n gregory_n though_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n have_v be_v many_o year_n infest_a and_o waste_v by_o the_o lombard_n yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n accessary_a to_o blood_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v thereby_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v teach_v king_n ethelbert_n a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 8._o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o ancient_n and_o till_o this_o age_n never_o question_v tradition_n saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n of_o admirable_a zeal_n for_o the_o root_n out_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o great_a miracle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defect_n christian_a charity_n require_v we_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v they_o or_o to_o let_v a_o thousand_o great_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n preponderate_v they_o but_o upon_o mere_a ungrounded_a suspicion_n disprove_v by_o the_o current_n of_o story_n to_o charge_v with_o crime_n execrable_a to_o heathen_n a_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v certain_o a_o presumption_n of_o which_o god_n with_o who_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o severe_a account_n 9_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poysonnous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniatour_n at_o least_o parallel_n to_o these_o wit_n mr_n william_n prinn_n late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a prinn_n who_o in_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v censure_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n charge_v saint_n anselm_n that_o he_o induce_v sir_n walter_n tirrel_n to_o murder_v king_n william_n rufus_n now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n tirrel_n himself_o be_v no_o murderer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o unhappy_a casual_a glance_a of_o a_o arrow_n that_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v however_o it_o happen_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n saint_n anselm_n be_v a_o exile_a person_n in_o france_n and_o whereas_o at_o that_o king_n burial_n many_o noble_a man_n meet_v 3._o but_o few_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n yet_o say_v a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n of_o all_o mourner_n anselm_n express_v most_o cordial_a sorrow_n at_o the_o news_n that_o blasphemous_a tongue_n therefore_o must_v expect_v that_o such_o envenom_a dart_n as_o these_o shoot_v against_o heaven_n itself_o will_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o one_o day_n descend_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o they_o never_o be_v cure_v but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la dierum_fw-la malorum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a massacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v though_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o what_o soever_o mr_n prinn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_n the_o world_n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detuâ—_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n of_o juniper_n 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o brittish_n monk_n as_o s._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n in_o france_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n bronichild_n happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o he_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forewarn_v she_o of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o may_v we_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n guilty_a of_o the_o calamity_n befalling_a many_o prince_n and_o stare_v which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o foretell_v 11._o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friendly_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o northumber_n as_o that_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o former_a as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o unworthy_a revenge_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o ethelfrid_n bear_v so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o he_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n 615._o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o institutes_n of_o their_o father_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n and_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o pagan_a king_n ethelfrid_n come_v with_o no_o design_n against_o the_o british_a monk_n but_o their_o slaughter_n be_v cause_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o see_v they_o on_o a_o hill_n together_o and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v there_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a author_n himself_o of_o the_o slaughter_n absolve_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o partial_a and_o ungrateful_a christian_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o kinegils_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n overcome_v the_o britain_n 2._o 3_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o successor_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o kinegilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n assume_v his_o son_n other_o say_z his_o brother_n quicelmus_fw-la a_o companion_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o present_o after_o they_o both_o fight_v a_o battle_n
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
the_o isle_n of_o man_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o three-hundred_n 4._o many_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o island_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o for_o s._n beda_n express_o call_v they_o british_a isle_n 624._o but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n injurious_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o invasion_n by_o the_o saxon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sodore_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o lesser_a menavia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o death_n of_o the_o apostat_n east_n saxon_a king_n 3._o 4_o also_o of_o s._n mellitus_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o s._n justus_n succeed_v 5.6_o epistle_n of_o p._n boniface_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o be_v by_o florileguâ—_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sexred_a and_o siward_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hîc_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o son_n quicelm_n and_o this_o say_v he_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n king_n sebert_n they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v expel_v s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o escape_v home_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n 2._o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a son_n of_o siward_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o three_o brother_n sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o sebert_n be_v dead_a before_o for_o to_o this_o sigebert_n the_o little_a of_o who_o small_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o succeed_v another_o sigebert_n nephew_n to_o king_n sebert_n by_o his_o brother_n sigebald_a as_o for_o sigebert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n this_o year_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n true_o deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o martyrologe_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n mellitus_n the_o late_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v 624._o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o ingrateful_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bury_v sai_z s._n beda_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—ieth_o of_o april_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o englih_n martyrologe_n april_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n 4._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v be_v saint_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n adorn_v with_o a_o mitre_n which_o move_v king_n eadbald_a to_o acquaint_v pope_n boniface_n with_o the_o penury_n of_o person_n sufficient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n saint_n justus_n likewise_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n appear_v of_o a_o great_a access_n to_o the_o church_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n 5._o these_o particular_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o justus_n recite_v by_o saint_n beda_n c._n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o zeal_n which_o king_n eadbald_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o kent_n and_o other_o province_n he_o likewise_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n give_v he_o moreover_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n commodious_a etc._n etc._n 6._o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o saint_n justus_n 208._o or_o rather_o a_o wrong_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wherein_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o saint_n gregory_n on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n constitute_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o primatiall_a see_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o this_o copy_n be_v by_o saint_n lanfranc_n send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o justify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n ib._n as_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v yea_o even_a bishop_n parker_n transcribe_v it_o entire_o into_o his_o antiquity_n and_o on_o this_o letter_n ground_n the_o dignity_n and_o supereminence_n of_o his_o see_n brit._n for_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o pope_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v allow_v no_o other_o title_n but_o proud_a superstitious_a impious_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n thus_o manifest_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la such_o self-contradiction_n necessary_o attend_v injustice_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n 7._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o pall_n saint_n justus_n consecrate_v romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o for_o some_o time_n assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o be_v oblige_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o emergent_a business_n not_o for_o the_o obtain_n consecration_n as_o the_o cenâ—uriators_n fancy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v drown_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n become_v once_o more_o vacant_a c._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n redwald_n k._n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v and_o edwin_n elect_v his_o successor_n but_o give_v it_o to_o redwald_n son_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a demand_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o wife_n and_o on_o certain_a condition_n obtain_v she_o 624._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n redwald_n the_o party-christian_a and_o party-heathen_a king_n of_o the_o of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n erpenwald_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n so_o great_a that_o neglect_v their_o late_a king_n son_n they_o unanimous_o choose_v edwin_n for_o their_o king_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o his_o virtue_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o court_n and_o also_o incite_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o conquest_n 2._o notwithstanding_o edwin_n give_v to_o erpenwald_n the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o kingly_a authority_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o authority_n paramount_n over_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n except_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n so_o that_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o now_o insert_v that_o of_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o after_o king_n ethelbert_n death_n that_o title_n descend_v not_o upon_o eadbald_a his_o son_n but_o on_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 5._o the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o empire_n be_v elli_z king_n of_o though_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n or_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o redualt_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o also_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edilbert_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o with_o great_a power_n than_o any_o before_o govern_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n whether_o saxon_n or_o britain_n except_o kent_n only_o he_o have_v also_o late_o subdue_v to_o his_o empire_n the_o two_o british_a island_n call_v menavia_n seat_v between_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 3._o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o edwin_n unaccomplish_v that_o concern_v his_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a exile_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v add_v several_a region_n and_o island_n late_o subdue_v likewise_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o last_o a_o supereminent_a monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n except_v kent_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o want_v which_o alone_a can_v indeed_o make_v he_o happy_a 625._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o a_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
follow_v now_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n 17._o exhortatory_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o he_o after_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a charity_n incite_v he_o to_o persist_v continual_o and_o advance_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o have_v send_v two_o pall_v for_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n with_o a_o faculty_n enable_v each_o of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o subrogate_v another_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o privilege_n he_o grant_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o pope_n honorius_n write_v letter_n to_o honorius_n the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 18._o in_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n he_o renew_v the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v he_o who_o remain_v alive_a be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o send_v to_o rome_n through_o so_o far_o extend_v space_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o another_o to_o s._n paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o exemplar_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o s._n beda_n 5._o moreover_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n honorius_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o easter_n 9_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o direct_v letter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v find_v that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o paucity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o different_a easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o synodal_n decree_v of_o the_o vneversal_n church_n 934_o 6_o the_o success_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o b._n usher_n that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o unproffitable_a i_o partly_o collect_v from_o beda_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v teach_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o partly_o from_o cummian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o segeni_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a write_v thus_o touch_v the_o first_o admit_v in_o ireland_n the_o great_a cycle_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n compose_v of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o nineteen_o or_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o cycle_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o countryman_n i_o myself_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n neither_o dare_v to_o discommend_v nor_o commend_v it_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v i_o consult_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n albeus_n bishop_n queran_n of_o cloen_n brendin_n nessan_n and_o lugid_a who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o field_n of_o lena_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 7._o by_o this_o narration_n of_o cummian_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lena_n two_o year_n since_o at_o least_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o irish_a ecclesiastic_n determine_v to_o conform_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o more_o rude_a part_n continue_v refractory_a which_o the_o abbot_n lasrean_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n occasion_v the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o general_n be_v not_o tax_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n expression_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n of_o your_o province_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o renew_v a_o heresy_n already_o antiquate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a in_o asia_n for_o not_o that_o whole_a province_n even_o of_o lesser_n asia_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n slay_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 8._o his_o queen_n ethelburga_n return_v into_o kent_n 1._o whilst_o these_o contention_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o scot_n 6â—3_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v the_o britain_n into_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o christian_a faith_n have_v change_v their_o manner_n heretofore_o extreme_o barbarous_a but_o now_o exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n there_o be_v no_o domestic_a thief_n malmsbur_fw-la no_o treacherous_a underminers_a of_o conjugal_a chastity_n no_o fraudulent_a usurper_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n which_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o king_n edwin_n care_n for_o this_o large_a extend_a empire_n be_v limit_v by_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o there_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o this_o felicity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o a_o immature_n death_n unfortunat_o snatch_v he_o from_o his_o country_n his_o death_n indeed_o which_o happen_v this_o year_n be_v most_o deplorable_a to_o his_o country_n but_o most_o happy_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o chief_n blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n remain_v alone_a not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o be_v after_o many_o temporal_a crown_n one_o that_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n how_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 2._o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n against_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n call_v by_o writer_n several_o cadwallin_n cedwalla_n and_o by_o saint_n beda_n carduella_n but_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o caswallo_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n edwin_n â—_o say_v florilegus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o war_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o cadwallin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lose_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n king_n edwin_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n marchd_v with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n burn_v their_o city_n destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n their_o three_o kingdom_n of_o demetia_n venedotia_n and_o menevia_n 3._o cadwallin_n see_v his_o power_n thus_o break_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n by_o which_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n edwin_n cadwallin_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o penda_n a_o violent_a pagan_n yet_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o cruelty_n far_o more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o pagan_a wherefore_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o invade_v king_n edwin_n territory_n 4._o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n king_n edwin_n say_v he_o 10._o have_v now_o reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n most_o glorious_o over_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v carduella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o penda_n the_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o variable_a fortune_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o furious_a combat_n in_o a_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
other_o 5._o another_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o like_a charity_n to_o other_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o king_n former_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o waste_a pestilence_n oswaldi_n for_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o compassion_n see_v such_o a_o world_n of_o funeral_n he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o king_n david_n have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o scourge_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n which_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n hear_v for_o present_o after_o the_o plague_n seize_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n lie_v thus_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o inward_o joyful_a in_o hope_n that_o with_o his_o single_a death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o world_n of_o life_n to_o other_o he_o see_v three_o person_n of_o a_o stature_n more_o than_o human_a who_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o speak_v many_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o 634._o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n thy_o prayer_n and_o resignation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o short_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o immortal_a crown_n for_o thy_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o god_n at_o the_o present_a give_v thou_o both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o subject_n liveâ—_n now_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o they_o short_o thou_o shall_v die_v far_o more_o happy_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o they_o disappear_v leave_v the_o king_n full_a of_o wonder_n who_o present_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o after_o that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v to_o his_o bishop_n ibid._n that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o intellectual_a but_o corporal_a eye_n also_o he_o often_o see_v angelical_a spirit_n in_o great_a splendour_n by_o which_o visitation_n divine_a love_n be_v much_o more_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o because_o corporal_a purity_n do_v frequent_o attend_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o queen_n kineburga_n daughter_n of_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o abstain_v from_o matrimonial_a conversation_n know_v well_o how_o grateful_a to_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o carnal_a sensuality_n 7._o thus_o happy_o do_v king_n oswald_n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n when_o that_o scourge_n of_o all_o good_a man_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o oswald_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o exalt_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n for_o whilst_o king_n oswald'_v thought_n be_v busy_v in_o advance_v châ—ists_n kingdom_n the_o say_a tyrant_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o repel_v which_o king_n oswald_n with_o a_o army_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v macerfelth_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v in_o what_o province_n that_o place_n of_o combat_n between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v seat_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lancashire_n earnest_o contend_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v near_o a_o well_o know_v village_n of_o they_o call_v winwick_n where_o they_o find_v a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n name_v macerfelth_n and_o allege_v likewise_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winwick_n import_v the_o same_o and_o their_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v strength_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o say_a province_n certain_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v assault_v by_o penda_n 9_o notwithstanding_o camden_n and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v rather_o design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o shropshire_n s._n near_o the_o kiver_n morda_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n from_o oswald_n call_v oswestre_n oswaldi_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n oswalds-crosse_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n oswalds_n life_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o armorick_n wales_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o shrew_n bury_v not_o full_a half_n a_o mile_n from_o king_n offa_n ditch_n divide_v wales_n from_o england_n and_o sixteen_o mileâ—_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o wenlock_n 642._o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v a_o church_n call_v the_o white_a church_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n oswald_n near_o which_o arise_v a_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v saint_n oswalds_n fountain_n 10._o now_o although_o shropshire_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v among_o other_o province_n to_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o king_n oswalds_n conquest_n for_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v how_o penda_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o puâ—t_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n oswald_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o that_o of_o the_o northumber_n 11._o the_o two_o army_n therefore_o join_v here_o that_o of_o king_n oswald_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o penda_n but_o after_o a_o short_a combat_n be_v force_v either_o to_o seek_v safety_n by_o flight_n or_o like_o devout_a soldier_n fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o patient_a expose_v themselves_o to_o purchase_v immortality_n king_n oswald_z see_v his_o army_n disperse_v perceive_v that_o now_o the_o hour_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n weapon_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o have_v see_v all_o his_o guard_n cut_v in_o piece_n though_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grove_n of_o iron_n weapon_n plant_v on_o his_o breast_n yet_o neither_o the_o greivousnes_n of_o his_o wound_n nor_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v his_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o be_v this_o bless_a king_n slay_v say_v saint_n beda_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n macerfelth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 12._o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n penda_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o cut_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o trunk_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o three_o stake_n as_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n king_n oswi_n bury_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n oswald_n 5.6.7_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o hand_n testify_v in_o several_a age_n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o other_o relic_n where_o dispose_v the_o great_a veneration_n give_v to_o he_o church_n build_v in_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n penda_n think_v by_o his_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald'_v liveles_a body_n to_o render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n but_o almighty_a god_n show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a to_o glorify_v he_o than_o the_o tyrant_n have_v be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o for_o his_o member_n have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o preserve_v their_o former_a lineament_n lively_a freshness_n and_o comeliness_n the_o head_n and_o left_a arm_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v fall_v into_o water_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v they_o away_o or_o show_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 2._o at_o last_o oswy_a the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o brother_n tear_v body_n by_o bestow_v a_o honourable_a burial_n on_o it_o therefore_o fearless_o of_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n or_o power_n 6._o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v into_o that_o province_n he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o right_a arm_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n box_n and_o reverent_o depose_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o city_n then_o call_v bebba_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n now_o bamburg_n
the_o lest_o arm_v likewise_o he_o lay_v there_o in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n 6_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n by_o divine_a power_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a as_o a_o historian_n of_o great_a veracity_n affirm_v 3._o how_o long_o those_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v there_o be_v to_o the_o say_a author_n in_o certain_a a_o report_n there_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o peterborough_n perceive_v great_a negligence_n in_o keep_v that_o treasure_n steal_v away_o the_o right_a arm_n and_o silver_n box_n and_o depose_v they_o in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 891._o ingulphus_n a_o grave_a writer_n confirm_v this_o suspicion_n for_o relate_v the_o cruel_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o infidel_n danes_n in_o that_o country_n he_o declare_v how_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n there_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n kineburga_n and_o kineswitha_n and_o the_o prior_n say_v he_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v the_o arm_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n flee_v with_o it_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n 4._o the_o benediction_n of_o s._n aidan_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v corrupt_v be_v fullfilld_v 6._o say_v beda_n for_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o battle_n it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o what_o this_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n relate_v of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n oswald_n the_o succeed_a writer_n in_o follow_a age_n testify_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o time_n 3._o for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o write_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n have_v this_o expression_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n he_o disperse_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o be_v fullfilld_v in_o king_n oswald_n for_o that_o royal_a right_a hand_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o almâ—_n together_o with_o the_o arm_n skin_n and_o sinew_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o bone_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n but_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o live_v roger_n hoveden_n who_o be_v no_o monk_n this_o be_v add_v because_o protestant_n writer_n impute_v such_o story_n to_o the_o fiction_n of_o monk_n who_o write_v thus_o 403._o in_o the_o city_n bebba_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o beautiful_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a box_n contain_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n which_o remain_v uncorrupted_a 644._o after_o he_o live_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n john_n capgrave_n thus_o write_v oswalds_n when_o king_n osâ—ald_n be_v slay_v his_o arm_n be_v cut_v from_o his_o body_n which_o hitherto_o remain_v incorrupt_a 6._o polydor_z virgil_n a_o secular_a priest_n in_o the_o next_o age_n recite_v the_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o s._n aidan_n to_o king_n oswald_n 4._o may_v this_o hand_n never_o perish_v this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v proceedeâ—_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n always_o remain_v entire_a though_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o a_o decent_a box_n and_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n last_o nicholas_n harpsfeild_n a_o secular_a priest_n likewise_o 26._o who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o say_v yet_o more_o express_o s._n aidan_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o table_n admire_v this_o munificence_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v that_o a_o hand_n so_o liberal_a may_v never_o wither_v which_o prayer_n to_o this_o our_o time_n do_v never_o want_v effect_n etc._n etc._n that_o munificent_a hand_n indeed_o do_v never_o wither_v for_o what_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o follow_a historian_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a each_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o age_n our_o present_a age_n likewise_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n alive_a witness_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o veracity_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o same_o hand_n 7._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o tradition_n deserve_v not_o rather_o our_o assent_n than_o the_o impudent_a charge_n of_o lie_v lay_v on_o all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o suspicion_n from_o antiquity_n impute_v forgery_n superstition_n or_o what_o other_o crime_n they_o please_v to_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n his_o sacred_a head_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o himself_o have_v late_o found_v for_o his_o bishop_n s._n aidan_n it_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o more_o decent_o bury_v with_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o when_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o same_o head_n be_v remove_v by_o edmand_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o testify_v that_o the_o head_n of_o s._n oswald_n together_o with_o his_o arm_n be_v find_v there_o 9_o his_o other_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n 11_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o devotion_n of_o offrida_n wise_a to_o king_n ethelred_n son_n of_o oswi_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o likewise_o recount_v how_o when_o the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a relic_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n which_o all_o the_o night_n before_o stand_v over_o the_o chariot_n in_o which_o these_o holy_a relic_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n they_o earnest_o beg_v that_o their_o church_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a miracle_n recount_v by_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n all_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o those_o author_n for_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o transcribe_v they_o â—_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n these_o relic_n be_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n translate_v to_o gloucester_n yea_o so_o illustrious_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o several_a other_o foreign_a church_n in_o ireland_n flander_n etc._n etc._n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 10._o yea_o not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n and_o operative_a in_o miracle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o place_n where_o fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n 9_o frequent_a cure_n be_v wrought_v both_o on_o man_n and_o cattle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n itself_o where_o his_o body_n fall_v and_o put_v it_o into_o water_n thereby_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o frequent_v that_o by_o the_o continual_a diminution_n of_o earth_n a_o trench_n be_v make_v the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n in_o depth_n etc._n etc._n 11._o so_o great_a be_v the_o veneration_n bear_v among_o we_o to_o this_o holy_a king_n that_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o in_o cumberland_n near_o the_o river_n itun_n there_o be_v kirk-oswald_a another_o in_o northumberland_n at_o silecester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n a_o three_o in_o lincolnshire_n at_o bardeney_n a_o four_o at_o gloucester_n when_o his_o relic_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n of_o nosthil_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o yorkâ—h_n say_v camden_n
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
year_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a which_o have_v discover_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v then_o dead_a he_o willing_o approve_v his_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n advise_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o good_a beginning_n 3._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n where_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o practice_v such_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o piety_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o quick_o learn_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o book_n before_o he_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n he_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deserve_o love_v and_o reverence_v both_o by_o his_o equal_n and_o seniors_n 4._o it_o seem_v that_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n ib._n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o god_n service_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n observe_v be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n teach_v by_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v at_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o his_o intention_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o his_o brethren_n they_o commend_v his_o purpose_n persuade_v he_o effectual_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 5._o thereupon_o without_o delay_n he_o go_v to_o queen_n eanfleda_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n oswâ—_n and_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n by_o ethelburga_n sister_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v for_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n to_o she_o therefore_o he_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n she_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o send_v he_o to_o her_o kinsman_n earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v honorius_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n a_o man_n profound_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o kent_n where_o he_o begin_v studious_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o desire_v there_o arrive_v another_o young_a man_n call_v bishop_n who_o surname_n be_v benedict_n bear_v of_o noble_a english_a parent_n who_o also_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o king_n associate_v wilfrid_n command_v he_o to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n wilfrid_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o dalfâ—n_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o benedict_n dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n alone_o for_o that_o pious_a prelate_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o wilfrids_n prudence_n in_o speech_n comeliness_n of_o countenance_n alacrity_n in_o behaviour_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n insomuch_o as_o he_o supply_v both_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o with_o all_o thing_n plentiful_o and_o moreover_o offer_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o accept_v it_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o niece_n a_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o will_v account_v of_o he_o as_o his_o adopt_a son_n but_o he_o render_v he_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a goodness_n show_v to_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a state_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v leave_v his_o country_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v this_o dismiss_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o guide_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o withal_o earnest_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o country_n to_o visit_v he_o once_o more_o 7._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o with_o wonderful_a diligence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n call_v bonifacius_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n by_o his_o direction_n he_o learn_v the_o four_o gospel_n by_o heart_n likewise_o the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o in_o his_o own_o country_n none_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o 8._o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o month_n happy_o in_o these_o study_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o bishop_n dalfin_n in_o france_n with_o who_o he_o remain_v three_o year_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tâ—nsure_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heyr_n but_o this_o design_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o wilfrid_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n at_o home_n for_o the_o queen_n brunichildâ—_n send_v soldier_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o wilfrid_n his_o clerk_n attend_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v desire_v to_o die_v with_o he_o though_o the_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o executioner_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n spare_v he_o and_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o bishop_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1._o saint_n bathildis_n excuse_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 2._o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o saint_n bathildis_n her_o piety_n she_o found_v two_o monastery_n and_o retire_v into_o one_o 4._o etc._n etc._n she_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n of_o a_o saxon_a race_n 1._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n but_o whereas_o in_o most_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v impute_v to_o queen_n brunichilda_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v consist_v with_o chronology_n for_o though_o she_o be_v infamous_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o bishop_n as_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n etc._n etc._n yet_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n she_o have_v receive_v her_o condign_a punishment_n for_o her_o cruelty_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o one_o ancient_a print_a copy_n we_o more_o correct_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o brunichildis_n baldhildiâ—_n or_o bathildis_n who_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n of_o france_n but_o withal_o a_o queen_n of_o such_o admirable_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o s._n beda_n and_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n follow_v he_o janâ—â—â—_n can_v be_v so_o misinform_v as_o to_o brand_v her_o memory_n with_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n who_o in_o the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n king_n clodoveus_n the_o second_o as_o her_o lord_n to_o have_v behave_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o mother_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o a_o daughter_n 2._o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o sigebert_n and_o the_o french_a history_n 6â—0_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v suffer_v their_o whole_a regal_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o chief_n officer_n call_v maâ—r_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o king_n live_v idle_o and_o voluptuous_o within_o door_n only_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_v they_o come_v abroad_o in_o ceremony_n to_o salute_v and_o be_v salute_v to_o receive_v and_o bestow_v gift_n etc._n etc._n only_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o king_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o mair_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v ebroinus_n a_o man_n of_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o author_n of_o this_o sacrilegious_a murder_n though_o in_o appearance_n do_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o who_o name_n the_o command_n issue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o present_a be_v lothaire_n a_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o bathildis_n the_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o
and_o when_o s._n paulin_n preach_v among_o the_o northumber_n she_o with_o other_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n &_o desire_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n more_o strict_o she_o go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o year_n 23._o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n likewise_o say_v s._n beda_n to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o all_o relation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n there_o to_o spend_v her_o life_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o sister_n hereswida_n mother_n of_o aldulph_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v submit_v herself_o to_o regular_a discipline_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n desirous_a therefore_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o before_o she_o can_v execute_v that_o purpose_n she_o be_v recall_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o her_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o receive_v a_o place_n of_o one_o family_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n she_o with_o a_o few_o companion_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o another_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v heorthu_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o devout_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n heiu_n or_o rather_o bega_n according_a to_o capgrave_n vulgar_o s._n bee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o woman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n by_o the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n but_o she_o not_o long_o after_o she_o have_v build_v the_o monastery_n retire_v to_o the_o city_n calcaria_n name_v by_o the_o english_a calcester_n vulgar_o tadcaster_n and_o there_o institute_v another_o mansion_n 2._o s._n hilda_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v therein_o regular_a observance_n in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o learned_a man_n for_o both_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v she_o invite_v thereto_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v great_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o inform_v she_o touch_v religious_a observance_n 3._o after_o she_o have_v govern_v this_o monastery_n some_o year_n she_o undertake_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o sound_v and_o ordain_v another_o monastery_n for_o religious_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o like_a institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n be_v establish_v the_o place_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v be_v call_v streanshalc_n now_o call_v whitby_n and_o there_o also_o she_o teach_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o justice_n piety_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o principal_o peace_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v there_o either_o rich_a or_o poor_a all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o since_o none_o challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o such_o eminent_a prudence_n that_o not_o only_a man_n of_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v sometime_o demand_v and_o follow_v her_o counsel_n such_o care_n she_o have_v â—o_o make_v her_o subject_n diligent_a in_o read_v scripture_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n find_v there_o very_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o word_n out_o of_o that_o one_o monastery_n we_o have_v see_v to_o proceed_v no_o few_o than_o five_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v bosa_n eata_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfrid_n 4._o this_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n she_o pious_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o ib._n in_o which_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n she_o pass_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o many_o heavenly_a work_n wrought_v upon_o earth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n be_v then_o sixty_o six_o year_n old_a which_o time_n she_o divide_v into_o equal_a portion_n live_v the_o first_o thirty_o three_o year_n most_o noble_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o three_o far_o more_o noble_o in_o monastical_a conversation_n 5_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n illustrious_a even_o among_o person_n far_o distant_a from_o she_o she_o be_v general_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n which_o she_o make_v good_a by_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o many_o so_o fulfil_n the_o dream_n of_o her_o mother_n bregosuid_v who_o live_v in_o banishment_n with_o her_o husband_n hereric_a under_o cerdice_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n where_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n she_o dream_v that_o she_o have_v sudden_o lose_v he_o wherefore_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a solicitude_n instead_o of_o he_o she_o find_v under_o her_o garment_n a_o most_o precious_a chain_n of_o jewel_n so_o sparkle_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o all_o britain_n which_o dream_n be_v true_o fulâ—filld_v in_o this_o her_o daughter_n who_o life_n afford_v example_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o many_o person_n both_o near_o and_o far_o remove_v 6._o before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v visit_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n together_o with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a infirmity_n during_o all_o which_o time_n she_o never_o cease_v from_o praise_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o purify_n a_o trial_n of_o her_o patience_n nor_o from_o instruct_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o exhortation_n also_o she_o end_v her_o life_n 7._o several_a testimony_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o her_o celestial_a happiness_n after_o death_n for_o one_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n in_o a_o monastery_n thirteen_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o the_o same_o night_n be_v waken_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n like_o that_o which_o call_v they_o up_o to_o midnight_n prayer_n see_v a_o glorious_a light_n and_o in_o that_o light_a angel_n carry_v s._n hilda_n soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o vision_n she_o present_o run_v to_o declare_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v frigit_fw-la who_o in_o the_o abbesses_n place_n be_v superior_a of_o the_o nun_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n messenger_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a vision_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o devout_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o the_o holy_a abbess_n die_v who_o have_v then_o the_o care_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v to_o conversion_n be_v for_o probation_n lodge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o enclosure_n so_o that_o this_o bless_a virgin_n hilda_n be_v deserve_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n decemb._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o diminution_n to_o her_o sanctity_n that_o she_o declare_v herself_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n both_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n observation_n and_o also_o join_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o he_o 25._o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o maintain_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o impious_a man_n but_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n esteem_v for_o their_o sanctity_n from_o such_o example_n we_o learn_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o our_o humane_a mortality_n l._n when_o we_o read_v that_o man_n celebrate_v for_o their_o sanctity_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o theodore_n berthwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a passion_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 9_o s._n hilda_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n be_v the_o royal_a and_o holy_a virgin_n edelfleda_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n when_o she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o year_n old_a
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
be_v attend_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v oswin_n her_o prime_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v many_o revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o our_o lord_n 10._o s._n etheldreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n thus_o accompany_v be_v conduct_v and_o marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o treasure_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v conciliate_v her_o affection_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v content_v she_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n all_o other_o blandishment_n which_o a_o princely_a state_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o be_v tastlesse_a and_o noisome_a to_o she_o 11._o once_o more_o therefore_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o former_a art_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o egfrid_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v she_o by_o tombert_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n only_o with_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n egfrid_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o vein_n youthful_a blood_n be_v then_o boil_v yet_o such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o his_o chaste_a princess_n that_o by_o a_o example_n scarce_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o live_v twelve_o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o diminution_n of_o saint_n ethelreds_n virginity_n her_o youth_n beauty_n and_o other_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o mind_n produce_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o reverence_n they_o converse_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o their_o body_n 12._o to_o the_o present_a sensual_a age_n this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v etheldrida_fw-es though_o marry_v to_o two_o husband_n by_o a_o happy_a continence_n live_v free_a from_o any_o stir_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o her_o chastity_n she_o victorious_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n the_o garland_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n henry_n of_o huntingdom_n l._n aeldiltrida_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 13._o but_o before_o these_o 19_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâ—me_a age_n with_o she_o thus_o more_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v ediltruda_n the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a prince_n and_o every_o way_n illustrious_a the_o same_o lady_n have_v be_v before_o wife_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o southern_a girvians_n name_v tombert_n after_o who_o death_n which_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n and_o though_o she_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n his_o consort_n yet_o she_o remain_v glorious_a in_o the_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o her_o virginity_n hereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n egfrid_n promise_v he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n and_o land_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n who_o respect_v none_o so_o much_o as_o he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n 14._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o nation_n a_o sect_n either_o disgrace_v virginity_n or_o profess_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o virtue_n exceed_v human_a force_n ibid._n he_o add_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distrust_v that_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o our_o age_n which_o faithful_a history_n testify_v to_o have_v sometime_o former_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n edildreda_n a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a she_o remain_v uncorrupted_a by_o human_a touch_n 15._o after_o twelve_o year_n thus_o converse_v together_o during_o which_o time_n king_n egfrid_n use_v all_o mean_n but_o force_n to_o expugn_v his_o wife_n purpose_n at_o last_o he_o give_v her_o free_a permission_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n according_a to_o her_o own_o desire_n in_o a_o stare_n of_o religious_a retirement_n where_o she_o may_v â—ive_a free_v from_o all_o solicitation_n and_o entire_o employ_v her_o whole_a affection_n on_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n after_o she_o have_v make_v many_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a care_n 4.19_o and_o serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o the_o true_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o obtain_v her_o petition_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o ebba_n the_o aunt_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v abbess_n and_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o city_n of_o coluda_n or_o coldingham_n there_o she_o receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n 16._o we_o must_v here_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n and_o insert_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o her_o departure_n from_o saint_n ebba_n before_o she_o arrive_v at_o she_o own_o territory_n of_o ely_n as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n 17._o there_o we_o read_v how_o not_o long_o after_o her_o permission_n to_o retire_v herself_o â—9_n king_n egfrid_n repent_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o recall_v she_o and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o servant_n resolve_v by_o force_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n she_o counsel_v saint_n ethelreda_n to_o fly_v speedy_o away_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n at_o ely_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o delay_n take_v with_o her_o two_o other_o devout_a virgin_n selbenna_n and_o selbera_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v up_o a_o high_a mountain_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v coldeburches-heved_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o coldeburt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n egfrid_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o hear_v of_o her_o flight_n pursue_v she_o but_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n have_v encompass_v the_o hall_n with_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o pass_v they_o at_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o perceive_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o short_o after_o take_v to_o wife_n ermenburga_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o region_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n seven_o day_n on_o that_o mountain_n without_o any_o corporal_a food_n after_o which_o they_o descend_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n they_o come_v prosperous_o to_o a_o place_n call_v wintringham_n and_o rest_v at_o a_o village_n name_v alfham_n where_o she_o take_v order_n for_o build_v a_o church_n from_o thence_o travel_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o find_v in_o her_o way_n a_o commodious_a shade_n she_o there_o lay_v she_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o when_o she_o awake_v she_o find_v her_o staff_n which_o she_o have_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o her_o head_n have_v take_v root_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o leaf_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o become_v a_o very_a large_a and_o tall_a tree_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n call_v etheldredstow_n or_o ethelreds_n rest_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o a_o church_n be_v there_o afterward_o build_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o therefore_o pursue_v her_o journey_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n at_o last_o arrive_v safe_a at_o ely_n with_o her_o two_o companion_n there_o she_o find_v a_o holy_a priest_n call_v huna_n who_o joyful_o receive_v she_o and_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n
19_o now_o in_o that_o island_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v a_o church_n build_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o saint_n augustins_n request_n which_o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n penda_n who_o have_v also_o slay_v or_o chase_v away_o the_o priest_n attend_v it_o this_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n restore_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereto_o likewise_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n adulf_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n of_o devout_a virgin_n which_o with_o great_a fervour_n flock_v to_o she_o over_o who_o she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n and_o concern_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n there_o we_o thus_o read_v in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o that_o from_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n she_o never_o use_v any_o linen_n vestment_n 19_o and_o very_o seldom_o any_o warm_a bath_n except_o before_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o epiphany_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o wash_v herself_o after_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o other_o virgin_n she_o rare_o eat_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n unless_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n or_o when_o any_o infirmity_n force_v she_o to_o do_v otherwise_o from_o the_o time_n of_o midnight_n matin_n till_o break_v of_o day_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n intent_n on_o her_o prayer_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n of_o which_o she_o herself_o die_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o whole_a convent_n she_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 21._o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n draw_v many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n some_o of_o royal_a descent_n to_o follow_v she_o for_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ercombert_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v two_o son_n egbert_n and_o lothair_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n etheldred_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n moreover_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o sexburga_n call_v erminilda_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n when_o her_o husband_n wulfer_n be_v dead_a retire_v to_o the_o same_o convent_n bring_v with_o she_o her_o only_a daughter_n s._n wereburga_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 37_o 22._o beside_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n build_v likewise_o or_o rather_o restore_v in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v a_o convent_n for_o monk_n over_o who_o she_o as_o abbess_n retain_v jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o cloister_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o devout_a person_n continual_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreds_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a 7_o taudrey-lace_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n apparition_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 1._o seven_o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n govern_v her_o monastery_n of_o ely_n 19_o exhibit_v herself_o a_o glorious_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o our_o lord_n call_v she_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o receive_v her_o reward_n 679._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o command_n she_o be_v bury_v among_o she_o own_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o coffin_n of_o wood_n wherein_o she_o lay_v when_o she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n beda_n who_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o they_o he_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o write_v they_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o relation_n by_o he_o give_v thus_o follow_v 9_o 3._o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n be_v bury_v her_o sister_n sexburga_n abbess_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a coffin_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o command_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o monk_n to_o search_v out_o a_o stone_n commodious_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o region_n of_o ely_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o river_n and_o marsh_n afford_v no_o such_o stone_n of_o a_o convenient_a largeness_n they_o therefore_o take_v boat_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o distant_a which_o lie_v desolate_a call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n grandacister_n where_o present_o near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o find_v a_o coffin_n of_o white_a marble_n elegant_o make_v and_o fit_o cover_v with_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o god_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfullnes_n bring_v the_o coffin_n to_o the_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o now_o when_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o be_v find_v â—s_n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n this_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o many_o other_o eye-witness_n have_v testify_v but_o a_o more_o certain_a witness_n hereof_o be_v her_o physician_n call_v cinfrid_n who_o assist_v she_o at_o her_o death_n and_o be_v likewise_o present_a when_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o he_o frequent_o make_v relation_n how_o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a under_o the_o hollow_a of_o her_o arm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v a_o incision_n in_o the_o say_v swell_v that_o the_o noxious_a humour_n may_v flow_v out_o which_o i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o for_o two_o day_n after_o she_o find_v herself_o at_o more_o ease_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v she_o will_v recover_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o her_o pain_n return_v she_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n for_o life_n and_o perpetual_a health_n 5._o and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o her_o bone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n ib._n a_o pavilion_n be_v set_v up_o about_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o virgin_n stand_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abbess_n attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o busy_a within_o the_o pavilion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o hear_v the_o abbess_n from_o within_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o present_o after_o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o pavilion_n and_o call_v i_o in_o where_o i_o see_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n and_o place_v in_o the_o coffin_n where_o it_o lay_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o after_o which_o take_v the_o cover_n from_o her_o face_n they_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o incision_n which_o i_o have_v make_v perfect_o cure_v insomuch_o as_o instead_o of_o a_o wide_a gape_a wound_n which_o be_v in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o be_v bury_v now_o only_o some_o small_a sign_n of_o a_o scar_n appear_v and_o those_o likewise_o be_v so_o fresh_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v close_v that_o very_a day_n 6._o the_o religious_a virgin_n also_o report_v ib._n that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a swell_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o extreme_a pain_n in_o her_o neck_n and_o side_n of_o her_o face_n she_o take_v great_a contentment_n in_o her_o infirmity_n and_o be_v want_v to_o say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o just_o paned_a in_o my_o neck_n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n i_o wear_v about_o my_o neck_n weighty_a chain_n of_o jewel_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v thus_o punish_v i_o that_o the_o fiery_a heat_n and_o redness_n of_o the_o swell_a in_o my_o neck_n may_v satisfy_v â—or_a my_o former_a pride_n and_o levity_n 7._o harpsfeild_n from_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n beda_n well_o collect_v 24._o that_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n for_o woman_n
monk_n of_o her_o convent_n in_o her_o name_n to_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v also_o add_v her_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o perform_v her_o command_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v contract_v in_o his_o member_n lame_a and_o disable_v to_o every_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n on_o which_o solemnity_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n hereupon_o the_o young_a man_n publish_v his_o vision_n insomuch_o as_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o see_v the_o penalty_n lay_v on_o he_o for_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o the_o matter_n his_o leg_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o his_o ham_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o that_o his_o heel_n stick_v to_o his_o haunch_n 16._o the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o for_o trial_n they_o prick_v his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o iron_n bodkin_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v dead_a he_o feel_v nothing_o other_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o draw_v back_o his_o leg_n they_o determine_v therefore_o to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n wherein_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v his_o speech_n either_o true_a or_o false_a on_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin-queen_n the_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v lay_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n but_o be_v wake_v he_o leap_v up_o those_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v the_o crack_n of_o his_o sinew_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o leap_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o go_v about_o the_o virgin_n sepulchre_n and_o whereas_o by_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o have_v foretell_v many_o secret_a matter_n touch_v particular_a person_n the_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o parish-preist_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a man_n therefore_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v true_a likewise_o among_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o heat_n will_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n will_v be_v melt_v unless_o god_n will_v qualify_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o feel_v a_o very_a great_a heat_n which_o but_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n will_v have_v be_v intolerable_a moreover_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n be_v melt_v as_o at_o a_o town_n call_v manfeild_n in_o sussex_n the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o canterbury_n likewise_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n several_a farm-house_n also_o in_o essex_n and_o in_o some_o place_n both_o ship_n and_o mariner_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7_o this_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o another_o short_o follow_v ibid._n make_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n to_o a_o old_a decrepit_a woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n who_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o long_a continue_a lament_n at_o her_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n at_o large_a recount_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o conclude_v we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v these_o word_n jun._n in_o britain_n on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n and_o virgin_n illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v be_v find_v uncorrupted_a vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n withburga_n sister_n to_o s._n ethelreda_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n her_o body_n likewise_o uncorrupted_a after_o many_o age_n 10.11_o the_o privilege_n of_o england_n above_o other_o country_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n ethelreda_n be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n 660._o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v though_o in_o a_o late_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n her_o death_n be_v place_v ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n have_v scarce_o pass_v the_o year_n of_o child_n hood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o tumult_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o according_o she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o oratory_n in_o a_o village_n of_o norfolk_n call_v derrega_n now_o derham_n where_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o her_o body_n and_o estrange_v from_o all_o delectation_n of_o sense_n she_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n live_v a_o angelical_a life_n in_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o now_o it_o happen_v that_o herself_o and_o her_o innocent_a family_n of_o virgin_n her_o attendant_n be_v solicitous_a only_o to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a delicacy_n fall_v into_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n withburga_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n careful_a of_o her_o companion_n address_v her_o prayer_n to_o her_o heavenly_a master_n who_o care_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o hand_n maid_n 14._o who_o only_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n after_o such_o prayer_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n in_o which_o she_o see_v stand_v by_o her_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n adorn_v with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n who_o bid_v she_o still_o put_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v herself_o for_o the_o morrow_n send_v say_v she_o two_o of_o the_o make_a servant_n every_o morning_n to_o the_o bridge_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o neighbour_a river_n for_o there_o will_v meet_v they_o two_o milch_n do_v which_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a nourishment_n for_o this_o small_a family_n according_a to_o this_o command_n the_o next_o morning_n she_o send_v she_o two_o maid_n to_o who_o two_o do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o milk_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o this_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n towards_o his_o servant_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o rage_n incite_v the_o like_a passion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a barbarous_a man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o village_n who_o deride_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o agitate_a with_o a_o malicious_a spiteful_a indignation_n with_o arrow_n kill_v the_o say_v beast_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a miracle_n perish_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o present_o after_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o jaundice_n he_o consume_v away_o and_o miserable_o die_v 5._o but_o man_n envy_n can_v nor_o shorten_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o mean_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o fill_v every_o creature_n with_o his_o benediction_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o devout_a family_n who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o piety_n how_o many_o year_n she_o spend_v therein_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n 〈…〉_z only_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n be_v in_o our_o calendâ—r_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n nourfolk_n 6._o she_o be_v first_o bury_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o derham_n whither_o she_o have_v retire_v herself_o and_o for_o her_o aversion_n from_o all_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o beatify_v her_o spirit_n with_o immortality_n but_o her_o chaste_a body_n likewise_o with_o incorruption_n 79â—_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o florentius_n her_o body_n fifty_o five_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v and_o more_o honourable_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n build_v by_o herself_o be_v find_v entire_a untouched_a by_o any_o corruption_n capgrav_n the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o not_o her_o body_n only_o but_o vestment_n likewise_o be_v find_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o she_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v lay_v in_o her_o tomb_n and_o
that_o the_o building_n be_v interrupt_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a charge_n to_o give_v over_o that_o structure_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o abbess_n into_o another_o church_n already_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v therefore_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o her_o life_n free_a from_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o the_o religious_a virgin_n have_v again_o wash_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o fresh_a vestment_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n julij_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o her_o deposition_n be_v there_o with_o great_a glory_n celebrate_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n likewise_o her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n beuno_n and_o s._n elerius_n british_a saint_n and_o master_n to_o saint_n winefrida_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n winefrida_n 660._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n virginity_n and_o chastity_n triumph_v likewise_o in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o except_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o person_n who_o victorious_a chastity_n illustrate_v this_o age_n be_v the_o glorious_a s._n winefride_n who_o willing_o offer_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n to_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n which_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o recompense_v it_o with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n as_o neither_o the_o precedent_n nor_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v one_o to_o equal_v it_o 2._o this_o love_n and_o value_n set_v upon_o holy_a virginity_n be_v instilld_v into_o she_o by_o her_o spiritual_a teacher_n two_o british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n and_o saint_n elerius_n of_o both_o which_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n jun._n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o death_n be_v assign_v this_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_v in_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n winefride_n life_n in_o surius_n say_v that_o she_o flourish_v now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n we_o will_v here_o deliver_v together_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n winefride_n out_o of_o ancient_a british_a record_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o winefrida_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o great_a perfection_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o princely_a parent_n but_o despise_v his_o hereditary_a glory_n he_o flee_v away_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o monk_n eminent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o have_v build_v several_a church_n in_o many_o place_n in_o which_o he_o place_v monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v divine_o admonish_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n provide_v for_o he_o by_o god_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o great_a power_n name_v thewith_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o trebwith_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hereditary_a possession_n a_o small_a portion_n which_o may_v serve_v partly_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v there_o build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o i_o may_v attend_v on_o god_n worship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o salvation_n the_o noble_a man_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o withal_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o only_a daughter_n name_v wenefred_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o piety_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o people_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o set_v the_o say_v young_a maid_n at_o his_o foot_n admonish_v she_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o affectuous_o to_o his_o admonition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n increase_v every_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v to_o her_o parent_n such_o her_o resolution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n she_o free_o declare_v she_o most_o secret_a thought_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v sowd_fw-mi have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o determine_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a now_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v this_o my_o purpose_n say_v she_o i_o must_v desire_v your_o intercession_n with_o my_o parent_n 4._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o virgin_n request_n promise_v she_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v her_o parent_n consent_n and_o present_o after_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o they_o with_o tear_n bless_v god_n for_o their_o child_n piety_n and_o willing_o grant_v her_o desire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a maid_n assiduous_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n she_o suffer_v no_o earthly_a care_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o frequent_o watch_v whole_a night_n at_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oft_o importune_o solicit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o discourse_n to_o she_o of_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o her_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o thence_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a concentment_n thus_o though_o she_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n yet_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n she_o be_v very_o age_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o concupiscence_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a sunday_n when_o her_o parent_n be_v go_v to_o church_n some_o necessary_a occasion_n detain_v she_o at_o home_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n enter_v the_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n alone_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n she_o know_v the_o prince_n hastily_z rose_z up_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o and_o how_o i_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o riches_n and_o honour_n you_o shall_v partake_v if_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o will_n the_o modest_a virgin_n perceive_v his_o foul_a intent_n hold_v down_o her_o dead_a and_o blush_v extreme_o at_o first_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v her_o unready_a and_o unadorned_a and_o she_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o heap_v upon_o i_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o abundance_n if_o i_o be_v your_o wife_n however_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v here_o awhile_o till_o my_o father_n return_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v some_o business_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o will_v come_v back_o present_o this_o she_o say_v to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n for_o she_o see_v the_o unhappy_a young_a man_n burn_v and_o almost_o enrage_v with_o lust_n with_o much_o ado_n he_o permit_v she_o to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n have_v some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v return_v assoon_o as_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o adorn_v she_o therefore_o enter_v hasty_o her_o chamber_n and_o as_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n run_v towards_o the_o church_n 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v this_o he_o become_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o run_v swift_o after_o she_o soon_o owertake_v she_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a look_n tell_v she_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n love_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v i_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o refuse_v my_o embrace_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v of_o thy_o head_n she_o hear_v and_o nothing_o affright_v with_o these_o threat_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o be_o by_o vow_n espouse_v to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n
piety_n there_o inhabit_v a_o abbot_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n name_v elerius_n who_o by_o continual_a penance_n and_o prayer_n be_v become_v so_o exempt_v from_o secular_a care_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v any_o taste_n to_o he_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v employ_v on_o celestial_a matter_n 12._o thither_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n direct_v her_o step_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n elerius_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v admonish_v of_o her_o come_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n recommend_v they_o to_o her_o care_n and_o government_n whosoever_o be_v sick_a and_o come_v to_o she_o return_v back_o with_o perfect_a health_n and_o if_o any_o be_v sad_a or_o deject_a in_o mind_n they_o receive_v consolation_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o soul_n 13._o at_o last_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o she_o be_v intenâ—ive_v to_o her_o devotion_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n chebi_n and_o saint_n senan_n by_o her_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o give_v fight_v to_o a_o certain_a carpenter_n daughter_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o her_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n 14._o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v give_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n winefrid_n from_o what_o particular_a record_n he_o extract_v his_o relation_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o death_n her_o story_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n elerius_n her_o last_o spiritual_a father_n and_o probable_o from_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n receive_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o narration_n 19_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n lie_v at_o witheriac_n or_o guitherine_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o at_o which_o time_n her_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n in_o shrewsbury_n where_o almighty_a god_n approve_v the_o veneration_n which_o man_n with_o great_a devotion_n show_v to_o she_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o her_o shrine_n and_o likewise_o to_o she_o well_o that_o in_o several_a of_o our_o king_n reign_v the_o fame_n of_o almost_o continual_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n have_v invite_v several_a pope_n to_o confer_v special_a indulgence_n on_o those_o which_o visited_n they_o her_o feast_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n be_v general_o celebrate_v in_o england_n with_o nine_o lesson_n and_o in_o her_o office_n this_o prayer_n be_v add_v o_o almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n winefride_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n grant_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o her_o intercession_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o together_o with_o she_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o ever_o last_a glory_n amen_n 16._o now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n or_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gest_n of_o saint_n winefride_n that_o saint_n beda_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n have_v not_o mention_v she_o among_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o age_n in_o who_o praise_n they_o have_v so_o large_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n for_o saint_n beda_n profess_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o saxon_a nation_n only_o in_o which_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o follow_a historian_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o great_a a_o divorce_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n together_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o proâ—ound_a silence_n not_o only_o of_o s._n winefride_n but_o likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n s._n vrsul_n s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la s._n kentigern_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v heretofore_o who_o yet_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o illustrious_a star_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o of_o the_o british_a church_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o several_a british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n saint_n chebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n s._n elerius_n 1_o in_o the_o forogoing_a narration_n we_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o five_o saint_n celebrate_v 660._o saint_n beuno_n s._n â—hebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n and_o s._n elerius_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worthy_o find_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n as_o for_o s._n beuno_n no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v find_v than_o what_o have_v be_v write_v already_o 2._o s._n chebeus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o who_o heretofore_o we_o call_v s._n kebi_n surname_v corineus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poâ—â—tiers_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o inhatant_n of_o anglesey_n monae_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o north-wales_n in_o who_o monument_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n winefride_n be_v lay_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n novemb_v 3._o s._n senan_n the_o assistant_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n winefride_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a liâ—e_z be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n where_o his_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n famous_a not_o only_o in_o wales_n but_z cornwall_z also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o small_a haven_n and_o town_n of_o fisherman_n call_v from_o his_o name_n 4._o s._n deifer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v a_o retire_a life_n not_o far_o from_o ss_z winefrids_n monastery_n build_v by_o s._n beuno_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n he_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n place_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n marâ—_n and_o his_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o 5._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n elerius_n be_v more_o celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n he_o live_v long_o with_o s._n winefride_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o vale_n call_v clutina_fw-la say_v leland_n &c._n &c._n because_o water_v with_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o flint_n from_o that_o of_o denbigh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n winefride_n direct_v by_o several_a divine_a admonition_n find_v he_o he_o so_o conjoynd_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a and_o monastical_a conversation_n that_o he_o have_v diverse_a disciple_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o institut_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o decline_v the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o visitant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n elerio_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n say_v pit_n and_o from_o hence_o malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a antiquary_n collect_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n oâ—_n it_o among_o the_o morini_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o elerius_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o britain_n pass_v the_o sea_n 26._o and_o travel_v the_o way_n which_o from_o bouloign_n lead_v to_o teroâ—anne_v come_v to_o fruge_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o river_n life_n where_o he_o choose_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o solitary_a live_n to_o this_o day_n a_o fountain_n and_o little_a chapel_n be_v monument_n of_o his_o memory_n these_o in_o ancient_a time_n afford_v great_a benefit_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o stranger_n 7._o the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n winefride_n do_v testify_v now_o though_o our_o martyrologe_n do_v consign_v his_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o since_o pit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v her_o life_n and_o consequent_o outlive_v she_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v place_v
several_a year_n late_a x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n foillan_n martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n vltan_n both_o of_o they_o brethren_n of_o s._n fursey_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v wonderful_o fruitful_a in_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o same_o s._n foillaâ—_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n and_o with_o he_o come_v oâ—t_a oâ—_n ireland_n into_o britain_n where_o he_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o monastery_n of_o knobberri-burg_a and_o aâ—teâ—_n his_o departure_n succeed_v he_o in_o thâ—_n oâ—ce_n oâ—_n abbot_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declâ—â—â—d_v in_o thâ—_n year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o he_o be_v commeâ—morated_a in_o our_o martyrolâ—gâ—_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n oct_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n but_o ireland_n also_o and_o france_n 2._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n that_o out_o of_o britain_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o benediction_n and_o faculty_n from_o pope_n martin_n oct._n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o after_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n by_o saint_n gertruâ—e_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fix_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v there_o a_o quiet_a abode_n and_o secure_a haven_n and_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o apostolic_a office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o zeal_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a in_o he_o that_o like_o lightning_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pluck_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o remain_v there_o and_o sow_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o incite_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o yet_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o their_o soul_n those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a example_n instant_o beseech_v and_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v so_o watchful_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o arm_n certain_a impious_a man_n with_o a_o blind_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o hâ—m_n who_o violent_o and_o furious_o assault_v this_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o hannow_n where_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o barbarous_o massacre_v he_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o die_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o both_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o miracle_n follow_v his_o death_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o magnificent_a monument_n be_v erect_v at_o his_o grave_n near_o râ—dium_n a_o town_n of_o hannow_n which_o remain_v illustrious_a to_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v see_v a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n norbert_n which_o take_v its_o appellation_n from_o this_o bless_a martyr_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v brethren_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n brother_n to_o s._n fursey_n and_o saint_n foillan_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n concern_v who_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n thus_o writer_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n maij._n at_o peronne_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n confessor_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n fursey_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n foillan_n he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a observer_n of_o religious_a piety_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o saint_n gertrude_n of_o nivelle_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o liege_n and_o empart_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o the_o religious_a there_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o he_o be_v after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o there_o honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n entertain_v s._n amatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sâ—ns_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n be_v banish_v his_o diocese_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v to_o his_o eternal_a reward_n and_o present_o after_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n vltan_n both_o who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v with_o due_a honour_n preserve_v partly_o at_o peronne_n and_o partly_o at_o fosse_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o english-saxon_a virgin_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n most_o probable_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v christina_n or_o christiana_n derive_v from_o a_o english-saxon_a family_n end_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o any_o of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n thus_o write_v concern_v she_o teneramund_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n imperiall_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaunt_n julâ—j_fw-la seat_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o river_n scaldis_n and_o tenera_fw-la acknowledge_v two_o tutelar_a saint_n s._n hilduard_n bishop_n and_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v preserve_v there_o in_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n s._n christiana_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o saint_n hilduardus_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o year_n seaven-hundred_n and_o fifty_o 2._o but_o some_o what_o more_o particular_o touch_v her_o parent_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n as_o follow_v septt_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n at_o teneramund_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gaunt_n be_v commemorate_a the_o translation_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o holy_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o migraâ—nus_n king_n of_o england_n who_o come_v into_o flanders_n at_o diclivena_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o have_v devout_o perform_v her_o course_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n of_o holy_a virgin_n there_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n and_o afterward_o be_v glorify_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n to_o the_o end_n her_o veneration_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a her_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v to_o teneramunda_n and_o honourable_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n hilduardus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o town_n together_o with_o who_o she_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v honour_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o again_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v a_o pagan_a she_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n at_o teneramunda_n in_o flanders_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o migramnus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a be_v in_o her_o tender_a age_n most_o devout_a to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o almighty_a god_n look_v on_o she_o with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o who_o conduct_n likewise_o she_o come_v to_o dikelvenna_n where_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a perfection_n consummate_v her_o course_n she_o attain_v to_o eternal_a beatitude_n her_o body_n afterward_o shine_v with_o many_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o teneramunda_n for_o who_o honour_n and_o veneration_n ringot_n prince_n of_o that_o place_n have_v re-edify_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o norman_n commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n she_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o their_o peculiar_a protectress_n 4._o this_o translation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o but_o who_o this_o migramnus_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english_a king_n be_v and_o what_o time_n he_o live_v do_v not_o appear_v
such_o a_o fault_n but_o moreover_o increase_v his_o merit_n since_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v give_v also_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n sup_n 7._o the_o successor_n to_o this_o good_a king_n sigebert_n be_v suidelm_v the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v rendelesham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o rendilus_fw-la and_o edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o brother_n of_o anna_n former_o king_n be_v his_o god_n father_n who_o receive_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font._n his_o reign_n continue_v only_o three_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dorchester_n and_o winchester_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n retire_v into_o france_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o episc_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o say_a king_n perfect_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n kinegil_n and_o not_o only_o ratify_v his_o father_n donation_n thereto_o but_o moreover_o add_v the_o manor_n of_o dornton_n altesford_n and_o wordyam_n thus_o write_v b._n godwin_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n one_o other_o motive_n hereto_o the_o king_n have_v because_o agilbert_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o but_o very_o imperfect_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n bed_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n at_o last_o the_o king_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o his_o native_a language_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n barbarous_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n or_o his_o express_a himself_o in_o french_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n another_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n name_v wini_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o france_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n and_o to_o wini_n he_o give_v for_o his_o episcopal_a see_v the_o city_n venta_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n wintancestir_v or_o winchester_n herewith_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n be_v greivous_o offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o advice_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n 3._o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n assign_v another_o cause_n of_o bishop_n agilbert_n indignation_n and_o departure_n gallican_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o wina_n which_o abominable_a simony_n agilbert_n have_v a_o excoration_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o return_v present_o into_o his_o native_a country_n retire_v himself_o to_o paris_n as_o a_o secure_a harbour_n but_o herein_o he_o much_o wrong_v the_o memory_n of_o king_n kenewalch_n who_o be_v not_o tax_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n for_o that_o crime_n indeed_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o wina_n who_o by_o such_o a_o execrable_a negotiation_n purchase_v the_o bishopric_n not_o of_o winchester_n but_o of_o london_n bed_n for_o so_o s._n beda_n testify_v say_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o agilbert_n out_o of_o britain_n wini_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o kenewalch_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n name_v wulfere_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o he_o the_o see_v of_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v bishop_n till_o his_o death_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n after_o his_o relinquish_a of_o his_o see_n at_o dorchester_n he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v into_o france_n but_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 3._o he_o retire_v to_o alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o three_o year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o priestly_a tonsure_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o where_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o roman_a observation_n against_o the_o scot_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o south_n saxon_n last_v convert_v and_o their_o king_n edilwalch_n baptize_v 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o vlfald_n and_o rufin_n son_n of_o king_n wulfere_n 661._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o saxon-principality_n settle_v in_o britain_n by_o ella_n than_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o that_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o kenwald_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o wulfere_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n a_o prince_n who_o inheâ—â—ed_v both_o his_o father_n courage_n and_o success_n in_o martial_a affair_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v whereupon_o wulfere_n enter_v his_o country_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o penetrate_v to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o it_o he_o invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o which_o expedition_n by_o wulfers_n industry_n and_o zeal_n adelwold_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v he_o edilwalch_n king_n of_o sussex_n be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n wulfere_o be_v his_o god_n father_n bestow_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n the_o isle_n of_o with_o or_o wight_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n he_o send_v thither_o a_o priest_n name_v epa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o preach_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o good_a success_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o baptise_a this_o king_n the_o historiall_a book_n of_o s._n swithun_n of_o winchester_n in_o speed_n &_o of_o s._n hilda_n relate_v how_o athelwold_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sussex_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n by_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o geviss_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o chronology_n because_o s._n bâ—rinus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o wulfere_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n other_o ascribe_v his_o baptism_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n but_o these_o writer_n place_v his_o baptism_n too_o late_o as_o the_o former_a do_v too_o early_o for_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n and_o though_o they_o will_v ground_v their_o asserâ—tion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n yet_o s._n beda_n plain_o disprove_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o king_n be_v baptize_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n come_v into_o his_o province_n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o s._n wilfrid_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 13._o and_o find_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptize_v many_o now_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfere_n by_o who_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o late_o conquer_v by_o wulfere_n which_o little_a province_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a territory_n in_o hampshire_n contain_v three_o hundred_o east-mean_a west-mean_a and_o means-borough_n which_o preserve_v still_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o old_a name_n in_o s._n beda_n meanvari_n 4._o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n king_n edilwalch_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o before_o
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o this_o also_o no_o small_a debate_n be_v make_v and_o go_v back_o into_o scotland_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o treat_v there_o with_o his_o countryman_n whether_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n or_o no._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n and_o forsake_v the_o scottish_a custom_n submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n b._n colman_n go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o saxon-english_a monk_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n and_o elegy_n monk_n then_o in_o great_a veneration_n 1._o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n though_o he_o return_v present_o out_o of_o scotland_n well_o reform_v from_o his_o former_a error_n yet_o his_o abode_n at_o his_o see_n be_v very_o short_a for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 4._o he_o relinquish_v britain_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o express_v and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o go_v with_o he_o thirty_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v likewise_o be_v imbue_v in_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o he_o 2._o thus_o have_v leave_v a_o few_o religious_a brethren_n in_o his_o church_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o island_n his_o or_o jona_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v former_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o that_o he_o retire_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o little_a island_n westward_o from_o ireland_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n be_v call_v inhys-bovinde_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o scottish_a and_o english_a monk_n which_o have_v attend_v he_o from_o lindesfarn_n but_o shor_o after_o a_o disagreement_n happen_v between_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v wont_a to_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n but_o the_o winter_n follow_v they_o will_v return_v and_o expect_v their_o part_n in_o the_o provision_n gather_v by_o the_o english_a which_o they_o think_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v they_o 3._o to_o remedy_v this_o dissension_n therefore_o colman_n after_o much_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o at_o length_n find_v another_o place_n in_o ireland_n commodious_a for_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a tongue_n magiâ—_n or_o maiyo_n there_o he_o buy_v of_o a_o certain_a count_n to_o who_o the_o possession_n belong_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o find_v his_o monastery_n add_v withal_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o daily_a devotion_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_v count_n prosperity_n have_v therefore_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o count_n and_o neighbour_n adjoin_v build_v a_o monastery_n he_o place_v the_o english_a monk_n there_o have_v leave_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n which_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n possess_v by_o english_a monk_n and_o from_o a_o slender_a beginning_n enlarge_v very_o much_o be_v vulgar_o call_v intugeo_n here_o reside_v a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o religious_a monk_n gather_v out_o of_o england_n who_o be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o institut_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n do_v live_v under_o a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o abbot_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o great_a continence_n and_o simplicity_n 4._o when_o colman_n leave_v lindesfarn_v 25._o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o take_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o part_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o certain_a protestant_a writer_n do_v unjust_o impute_v the_o introduce_v of_o these_o practice_n of_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o roman_a missioner_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o ancient_a preacher_n from_o scotland_n these_o relic_n bishop_n colman_n repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o bovinde_v in_o which_o island_n s._n rioch_n nephew_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n darerca_n have_v long_o before_o fix_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 5._o in_o that_o island_n the_o same_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o as_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n do_v testify_v octob._n though_o our_o martyrologe_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v into_o austria_n and_o there_o preach_v â—he_v gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o 6._o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n how_o great_a the_o parsimony_n and_o continence_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o govern_v will_v declare_v for_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v except_v the_o church_n only_o scarce_o any_o other_o building_n be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o civil_a conversation_n they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o cattle_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o money_n nor_o building_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a man_n which_o oft_o repair_v to_o that_o monastery_n for_o they_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o king_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n will_v some_o time_n come_v attend_v only_o by_o five_o or_o six_o servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v depart_v or_o if_o sometime_o they_o take_v any_o refection_n there_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o daily_a simple_a provision_n of_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n employ_v all_o their_o solicitude_n in_o serve_v god_n not_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o garnish_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o habit_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n insomuch_o as_o whithersoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a person_n go_v he_o will_v be_v joyful_o entertain_v by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meâ—t_v in_o a_o journey_n the_o people_n will_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n will_v desire_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o their_o good_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o sundays_n likewise_o and_o feast_n the_o people_n with_o great_a fervour_n will_v repair_v to_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o for_o refresh_v their_o body_n but_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n occasional_o come_v into_o a_o village_n all_o the_o inhabitane_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o indeed_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o solitude_n into_o town_n or_o village_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v baptise_v visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o spiritual_a good_a to_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n that_o without_o some_o violence_n and_o constraint_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o land_n and_o possession_n from_o man_n for_o build_a monastery_n and_o this_o devout_a conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a plague_n death_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a 4.5_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o one_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n jarumannus_n 9_o 10._o wini_fw-la the_o first_o simoniacal_a bishop_n in_o england_n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o mortality_n or_o plague_n follow_v it_o so_o rage_v as_o no_o memory_n have_v be_v of_o the_o like_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o destruction_n cause_v by_o it_o in_o
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n be_v return_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o celestial_a music_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o say_v venerable_a father_n may_v it_o be_v permit_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n the_o bishop_n answer_v ask_v free_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v that_o joyful_a song_n which_o i_o hear_v sing_v by_o many_o with_o great_a joy_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o thou_o have_v indeed_o hear_v that_o music_n and_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a company_n which_o come_v hither_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o acquaint_v none_o with_o it_o before_o my_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o always_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o return_v seven_o day_n hence_o and_o conduct_v i_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v for_o present_o after_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n by_o receive_v devout_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v accompany_v by_o angel_n to_o celestial_a joy_n l._n of_o who_o glory_n s._n egbert_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o gest_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n sup_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o entertain_v with_o joy_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n say_v the_o same_o author_n since_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o thunder_v happen_v he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v forth_o those_o voice_n of_o terror_n be_v to_o imprint_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o those_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o s._n beda_n relate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a monk_n call_v trumbert_n his_o master_n in_o divine_a learning_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n 6._o now_o s._n ceadda_n die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n and_o be_v first_o bury_v near_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o afterward_o a_o magnificent_a church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sacred_a bone_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o both_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n frequent_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v ibid._n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o wall_n through_o which_o such_o as_o in_o devotion_n come_v thither_o be_v accustom_v to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o give_v to_o be_v taste_v to_o sick_a man_n or_o cattle_n also_o by_o which_o their_o infirmity_n be_v present_o take_v away_o 8._o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n relate_v these_o miracle_n because_o even_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v their_o beleif_n of_o they_o 534._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o ce_v succeed_v jarumannus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o receive_v from_o king_n wulfere_fw-la his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o town_n of_o lindissi_n call_v lichfeild_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o midland-english_a and_o lindesfarians_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v only_o at_o his_o tomb_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o other_o afflict_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n by_o taste_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v perfect_o cure_v 9_o his_o memory_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v raise_v with_o great_a magnificence_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o langton_n at_o which_o time_n say_v b._n godwin_n walter_n langton_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n bestow_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o enrich_v the_o chest_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n ceadda_n or_o chad_n and_o likewise_o encompass_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o ditch_n add_v thereto_o two_o gate_n one_o very_o magnificent_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o a_o lesser_a one_o to_o the_o east_n 10._o to_o conclude_v this_o narration_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o late_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a war_n a_o war_n undertake_v as_o much_o against_o god_n depart_a saint_n brook_n as_o live_v governor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a leader_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a faction_n conduct_v his_o army_n to_o this_o city_n of_o lichfeild_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o break_v into_o the_o enclosure_n of_o s._n ceadda_n church_n fortify_v by_o a_o royal_a party_n whilst_o complete_o arm_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o visor_n of_o his_o helmet_n that_o he_o may_v better_o view_v how_o to_o place_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wall_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o his_o body_n expose_v to_o danger_n by_o a_o bullet_n short_a at_o random_n thus_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n whilst_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o s._n ceadda_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a feast_n day_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 11._o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ceadda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n say_v s._n beda_n name_v winfrid_n or_o wilfrid_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o athburn_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saint_n of_o king_n oswi_n of_o abbot_n boisilus_n of_o oswin_n a_o monk_n of_o diman_n and_o adammannus_fw-la 5._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seaventi_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o theodore_n into_o britain_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o receive_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o case_n he_o have_v recover_v of_o that_o disease_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o that_o journey_n for_o which_o he_o design_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n egfrid_n heyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strenshalch_n to_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n edelfleda_n from_o her_o first_o infancy_n l._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o that_o he_o die_v in_o general_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n febr._n appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fiâ—teenth_o of_o february_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n recount_v how_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n be_v remove_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 271._o at_o streneshalt_v in_o the_o choir_n
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
tongue_n they_o name_v ingelborn_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o which_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v a_o palace_n call_v caer-durburg_a now_o brokenbridge_n the_o say_a place_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o ingelborn_n till_o maidulf_n the_o scottish_a monk_n retire_v thither_o from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o maâ—dulfs-burg_a and_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o writer_n call_v it_o meldun_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o maidulf_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v aldelm_v who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v build_v there_o a_o very_a fair_a monastery_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v abbot_n and_o from_o he_o some_o writer_n have_v call_v the_o place_n aldelms-birig_a but_o that_o name_n be_v quick_o obliterated_a though_o his_o memory_n be_v continue_v there_o by_o a_o much_o frequent_v fair_a yearly_o keep_v on_o his_o feast_n 2._o 6_o the_o say_v west-saxon_a king_n escuin_n and_o kentwin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o in_o their_o charity_n magnificent_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n courageous_a for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n escuin_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentwin_n in_o another_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o controversy_n which_o escuin_n have_v with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o huntingdon_n rather_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o wulfere_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o king_n survive_v their_o victory_n or_o defeat_v many_o day_n for_o wulfere_n die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o escuin_n in_o the_o follow_v ocvan_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v by_o florentius_n call_v bindanheafâ—l_o and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n bedanead_n probably_n it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n in_o devonshire_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bediford_n of_o some_o esteem_n say_v camden_n for_o the_o numerousnes_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o stone-bridge_n of_o arch_a work_n 8._o the_o foresay_a florentius_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o wulfere_n call_v by_o some_o author_n fulgere_fw-la give_v he_o this_o elegy_n sup_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o die_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pagan_a worship_n of_o devil_n command_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o he_o build_v many_o church_n epist._n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o leave_v his_o brother_n edilred_n or_o ethelred_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n wereburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n wolfere_n her_o gest_n miracle_n death_n and_o uncorruption_n of_o her_o body_n 1._o the_o memory_n of_o king_n wulfere_n receive_v a_o great_a lustre_n from_o the_o wonderful_a sanctity_n of_o his_o daughter_n saint_n wereburga_n 675._o bear_v unto_o he_o ibid._n say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o his_o queen_n ermengilda_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o queen_n s._n sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o queen_n saint_n ethelreda_n 2._o s._n wereburga_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v by_o her_o pious_a mother_n ermenilda_n educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o that_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o entertain_v a_o desire_n to_o consecratt_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o virginity_n her_o great_a beauty_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n render_v her_o desirable_a to_o other_o but_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o her_o mind_n enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v she_o to_o reserve_v her_o affection_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v beautiful_a beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n during_o her_o father_n life_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o accompany_v with_o her_o mother_n erminilda_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o late_o found_v monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o she_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n 3._o this_o be_v thus_o more_o express_o relate_v by_o harpsfeild_n 23._o saint_n wereburga_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o most_o noble_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v affiance_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o her_o immaculate_a body_n and_o chaste_a soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a embrace_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o glorious_a espousal_n to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v witness_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n of_o which_o her_o mother_n sister_n the_o illustrious_a s._n ethelreda_n be_v abbess_n there_o this_o devout_a virgin_n receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o only_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_a gold_n jewel_n rich_a attire_n and_o all_o other_o vanity_n admire_v by_o the_o world_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o she_o may_v excel_v her_o religious_a sister_n in_o observe_v silence_n abstinence_n watch_v devout_a read_n and_o prayer_n which_o holy_a design_n have_v compass_v insomuch_o as_o she_o be_v as_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o her_o descent_n yet_o the_o thought_n so_o mean_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v so_o free_a from_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o vile_a office_n among_o which_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o she_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o tender_a mother_n take_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n her_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v that_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a condition_n her_o body_n move_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o her_o death_n be_v undue_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n for_o from_o our_o most_o ancient_a authentic_a record_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o survive_v her_o mother_n s._n erminilda_n who_o become_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n sexburga_n who_o succeed_v s._n ediltrudis_n die_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o gest_n be_v not_o interweave_v with_o the_o general_a history_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o act_n record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o her_o brother_n ethelred_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n wolfere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n admire_v his_o sister_n sanctity_n and_o unwilling_a that_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o light_n recall_v she_o from_o ely_n into_o her_o native_a country_n where_o she_o with_o difficulty_n be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n of_o three_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n trickingham_n since_o call_v trent_n in_o staffordshire_n wereborga_fw-la wedun_n and_o hamburg_n in_o northampâ—onshire_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o such_o meekness_n that_o she_o seem_v rather_o their_o servant_n than_o mistress_n direct_v they_o more_o by_o her_o example_n then_o command_v 6._o and_o no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v find_v obedience_n from_o her_o devout_a daughter_n when_o as_o even_o irrational_a and_o wild_a creature_n become_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n as_o if_o by_o her_o sanctity_n she_o have_v recover_v that_o empire_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v relate_v a_o illustrious_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v her_o banish_n from_o her_o territory_n great_a flock_n of_o wild-goose_n for_o their_o importunity_n and_o wasteful_a devour_v her_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o ancient_a credible_a author_n and_o not_o conceal_v also_o by_o protestant_n 7._o
mutual_a charity_n and_o humility_n after_o which_o she_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ideâ—_n of_o july_n and_o be_v both_o during_o her_o life_n and_o after_o her_o death_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n 5._o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o menstrey_n where_o it_o repose_v near_o four_o hundred_o year_n illustrious_a by_o the_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n from_o thence_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o canterbury_n alstan_n be_v abbot_n there_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v concern_v which_o translation_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n in_o follow_v time_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n mildred_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n venerate_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o sweetness_n answerable_a to_o her_o name_n honour_v by_o all_o and_o although_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v full_a of_o saint_n body_n eminent_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n insomuch_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o relic_n of_o none_o be_v with_o more_o affectionate_a honour_n venerate_v then_o she_o she_o be_v present_a to_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n likewise_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n 6._o julij_fw-la moreover_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n for_o as_o aubert_n miraeus_n testify_v part_n of_o her_o relic_n be_v transport_v to_o daventry_n and_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o same_o relic_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n in_o these_o word_n at_o daventry_n in_o belgium_n be_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n mildreda_n a_o english_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n lebuin_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o also_o of_o s._n marcellinus_n her_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v lustre_n to_o this_o day_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v convenient_o associate_v to_o these_o two_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o marcellinus_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o they_o both_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o country_n for_o they_o be_v english-saxons_a likewise_o who_o together_o with_o saint_n willebrord_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o friesland_n and_o geldres_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 7._o the_o determinate_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n milburga_n and_o saint_n mildreda_n be_v uncertain_a certain_a only_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o for_o since_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v not_o into_o britain_n till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o computation_n there_o be_v a_o antichronism_n 8._o we_o may_v therefore_o more_o commodious_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o in_o which_o year_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_v the_o deposition_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n saint_n milgitha_n or_o saint_n milwida_n concern_v who_o a_o very_a shhort_a account_n be_v give_v by_o our_o ancient_a author_n for_o of_o she_o we_o read_v only_o that_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o estrey_n build_v by_o the_o penitent_a king_n egbert_n in_o kent_n where_o she_o so_o well_o imitate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o she_o likewise_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saint_n 6._o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o they_o call_v mereâ—in_o 675._o concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florentius_n testify_v this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_v 5._o 6_o of_o s._n thoritgitha_n 7._o of_o s._n hildelida_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v refer_v likewise_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erconwald_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o berking_n found_v by_o her_o brother_n 45.9_o 2._o concern_v her_o death_n happen_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n when_o edilburga_n the_o proâ—â—_n mother_n of_o that_o devoâ—â—_n congregation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a sister_n name_v theorethid_v who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n serve_v our_o â—ord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n in_o promote_a the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n her_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o young_a sister_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o spiritual_a strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o be_v sudden_o assault_v by_o a_o most_o sharp_a disease_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n greivous_o torment_v with_o it_o this_o happen_v to_o she_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o her_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o furnace_n of_o divine_a tribulation_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o impurity_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o consume_v 3._o now_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o religious_a virgin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n see_v manifest_o as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a body_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n enwrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o she_o observe_v diligent_o by_o what_o force_n the_o say_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v upward_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o certain_a rope_n more_o resplendent_a than_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o last_o the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o which_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o 4._o consider_v this_o vision_n she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o import_v that_o some_o one_o of_o that_o devout_a congregation_n shall_v short_o die_v who_o soul_n by_o good_a work_n former_o do_v shall_v as_o by_o certains_fw-fr cord_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o saint_n edilburga_n the_o devout_a mother_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n who_o have_v lead_v her_o life_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o none_o who_o know_v she_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o she_o leave_v this_o world_n the_o entrance_n into_o her_o heavenly_a country_n will_v be_v open_v to_o she_o 5._o s._n ethelburga_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o after_o her_o death_n likewise_o be_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n relate_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o devout_a virgin_n of_o noble_a descent_n but_o more_o ennoble_v by_o her_o piety_n call_v thorithgida_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stir_v any_o one_o of_o they_o she_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v expose_v some_o time_n before_o the_o burial_n desire_v she_o may_v be_v transport_v thither_o and_o place_v lean_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v do_v she_o address_v her_o petition_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a beseech_v she_o to_o obtain_v from_o her_o merciful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o she_o
from_o s._n beda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v s._n ermenburga_n mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n s._n milburga_n s._n mildreda_n and_o s._n milgitha_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o saintlike_a child_n merefin_n concern_v who_o harpsfeild_n thus_o write_v 10._o ermenburga_n though_o she_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n mervald_n son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o so_o inflame_v a_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o a_o solitary_a religious_a life_n that_o she_o never_o cease_v her_o importunity_n till_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o husband_n consent_n have_v thus_o obtain_v her_o wish_n she_o return_v into_o kent_n to_o her_o brother_n egbert_n to_o who_o she_o discover_v her_o pious_a purpose_n desire_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o build_v for_o she_o at_o estrey_n a_o town_n of_o kent_n a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n martyr_n saint_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n ethelbritht_fw-mi there_o she_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n with_o seaventy_n other_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o wonderful_a sanctity_n her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n novemb_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n saint_n theodore_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n erect_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n of_o the_o former_a he_o consecrate_v boselus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o putta_fw-mi bishop_n concern_v who_o as_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n little_o more_o be_v record_v but_o their_o name_n because_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v frequent_a breach_n in_o this_o history_n only_o to_o insert_v name_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o hereford_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v leave_v considerable_a monument_n of_o their_o gest_n and_o virtue_n 5._o to_o putta_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o province_n eleven_o year_n succeed_v tirtell_n who_o successor_n after_o twelve_o year_n be_v torth_o who_o continue_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fifteen_o year_n and_o either_o desert_v it_o voluntary_o or_o by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v walstod_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o who_o after_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n succeed_v cuthbert_n now_o concern_v walstod_a the_o only_a thing_n memorable_a in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o cross_n very_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a but_o die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o which_o care_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o engrave_v in_o it_o certain_a latin_a verse_n import_v the_o same_o which_o be_v record_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o convert_v the_o south-saxons_a 8._o he_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n 9_o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o monastery_n at_o shepey_n 11._o of_o eappa_n the_o abbot_n there_o 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o banish_v his_o native_a soil_n 681_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v berethwald_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v force_v to_o quiâ—t_v that_o refuge_n for_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o subject_a that_o noble_a man_n be_v be_v likewise_o his_o brother_n son_n with_o threaten_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n long_o this_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o sister_n osdritha_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o brother_n elwin_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o new_a husband_n and_o brother_n s._n wilfrid_n therefore_o during_o this_o short_a abode_n with_o berethwald_n have_v build_v there_o a_o small_a monastery_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o pagan_a south-saxons_a since_o he_o can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o christian_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o these_o south-saxons_a be_v name_v edilwalch_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n banishment_n â—ith_o great_a readiness_n and_o affection_n offer_v he_o his_o assistance_n resolut_o and_o firm_o engage_v himself_o that_o no_o entreaty_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o nor_o any_o offer_n of_o money_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o country_n s._n wilfrid_n therefore_o be_v thus_o confident_a of_o his_o protection_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n neither_o be_v his_o persuasion_n unsuccessfull_a for_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o by_o who_o example_n almost_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v animate_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o king_n edilwalch_n 4._o we_o have_v already_o relate_v from_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o wolfere_o late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n although_o indeed_o very_a few_o of_o his_o subject_n can_v then_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v he_o who_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v persuade_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n â—3_n say_v he_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 13._o be_v force_v to_o wander_v through_o many_o province_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o â—he_n hostile_a enmity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o diocese_n yet_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n for_o have_v be_v force_v for_o refuge_n to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a lie_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v land_n for_o about_o seven_o thousand_o family_n which_o province_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o preach_v there_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n he_o have_v some_o year_n before_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfhere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o son_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o such_o adoption_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o two_o province_n to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o little_a province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n 6._o but_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a remain_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a scotâ—ish_a monk_n his_o name_n be_v dicul_n who_o have_v build_v a_o very_a small_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o wood_n where_o live_v five_o or_o six_o monk_n who_o serve_v our_o lord_n live_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a manner_n but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n give_v any_o ear_n to_o their_o preach_n and_o much_o less_o emulate_v their_o profession_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o likewise_o from_o a_o present_a temporal_a calamity_n ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n into_o that_o province_n no_o rain_n at_o all_o have_v fall_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n â—ame_n among_o the_o people_n destroy_v great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o time_n forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n together_o half_o consume_v with_o hunger_n will_v go_v to_o some_o precipice_n hang_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o cast_v themselves_o down_o into_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o â—ocks_n but_o on_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o that_o nation_n receive_v baptism_n there_o sell_v a_o seasonable_a and_o plentiful_a rain_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
that_o dignity_n name_v wighard_n to_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n present_o after_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n after_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o end_n king_n egberts_n message_n and_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o ineffectual_a among_o his_o priest_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n who_o he_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assign_v he_o a_o colleague_n and_o counsellor_n the_o holy_a and_o prudent_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o know_v s._n benedict_n biscop_n to_o be_v a_o industrious_a noble_a and_o religious_a person_n he_o enjoind_v he_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o common_a good_a to_o interrupt_v his_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n s._n theodore_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o canterbury_n which_o charge_n assoon_o as_o adrian_n arrive_v he_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o after_o about_o two_o year_n abode_n there_o resume_v a_o three_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o prosperous_o perform_v and_o short_o after_o return_v furnish_v with_o a_o plentiful_a library_n of_o sacred_a book_n of_o all_o kind_n some_o of_o which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o some_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o friend_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o vienna_n in_o france_n 8._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o britain_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o coynwalh_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o contract_v friendship_n and_o receive_v many_o kindness_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v particular_o all_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o voyage_n how_o many_o sacred_a volume_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n he_o do_v not_o conceal_v likewise_o from_o he_o the_o ardent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v get_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n 9_o by_o such_o discourse_n he_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o kindness_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o much_o land_n as_o may_v maintain_v seaventy_n family_n command_v he_o to_o build_v thereon_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o monastery_n seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n vedra_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o second_o indiction_n and_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 10_o scarce_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v but_o s._n benedict_n go_v over_o sea_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o mason_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o always_o most_o affect_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o diligence_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v build_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v entire_o perfect_v insomuch_o as_o solemn_a mass_n be_v sing_v there_o moreover_o when_o the_o building_n be_v almost_o finish_v he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n who_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o glasier_n to_o make_v window_n for_o the_o church_n and_o upper_a gallery_n this_o be_v a_o art_n former_o unknown_a in_o britain_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o lamp_n and_o other_o vessel_n useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n both_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o britain_n he_o take_v order_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o foreign_a country_n 11._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o france_n he_o undertake_v a_o four_o journey_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ware_n as_o book_n relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o he_o obtain_v oâ—_n pope_n agathon_n to_o send_v with_o he_o the_o forementioned_a john_n abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o arch-cantour_a of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church-music_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n which_o office_n the_o say_a john_n diligent_o perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o many_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n last_o the_o devout_a abbot_n benedict_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n another_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a present_a to_o wit_n a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n by_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o outward_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n which_o privilege_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o desire_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 12._o the_o say_a king_n be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o former_a gift_n have_v be_v well_o and_o proffitable_o employ_v he_o add_v a_o second_o gift_n of_o a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n on_o which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n he_o build_v another_o monastery_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o seaventeen_fw-mi monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n a_o priest_n their_o abbot_n now_o a_o special_a care_n s._n benedict_n have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o former_a seat_v at_o wiremouth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o girwy_n now_o call_v jarrow_a that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institut_n 13._o as_o for_o this_o ceolfrid_n he_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o s._n benedict_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a monastery_n he_o have_v also_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o willing_o undertake_v both_o out_o of_o devotion_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o journey_n saint_n benedict_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v easterwin_n who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o its_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a journey_n and_o absence_n he_o can_v not_o sustain_v alone_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o two_o abbot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v joint_o govern_v one_o monastery_n for_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n constitute_v two_o bishop_n aâ—_n rome_n under_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n so_o require_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a patriarch_n s._n benedict_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n write_v of_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o disciple_n twelve_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o charity_n yea_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o it_o cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n easterwin_n his_o death_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o they_o for_o several_a year_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o other_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o he_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o set_v down_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n beda_n touch_v that_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n begin_v with_o he_o who_o die_v first_o which_o be_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n ib._n 2._o
he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n but_o be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o as_o some_o do_v but_o as_o become_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o aspire_v to_o true_a nobility_n of_o soul_n consist_v in_o piety_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o his_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n but_o in_o both_o of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a respect_n or_o privilege_n that_o neither_o do_v easterwin_n at_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n expect_v any_o preeminence_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o any_o privilege_n or_o favour_n for_o his_o propinquity_n to_o the_o abbot_n who_o likewise_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v these_o relation_n but_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n in_o a_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o mean_a 3._o add_v hereto_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v secular_a employment_n and_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n only_o he_o continue_v always_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a brethren_n humble_a and_o obedient_a and_o not_o only_o willing_o but_o joyful_o will_v he_o winnow_v or_o thrash_v corn_n milk_n the_o ewe_n or_o heifer_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o bakehouse_n garden_n or_o kitchen_n and_o any_o other_o painful_a or_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o monastery_n 4._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v unwilling_o undertake_v the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o abbot_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v before_o towards_o all_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n admonition_n say_v they_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o mild_a affable_a and_o kind_a to_o all_o whensoever_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v regular_a discipline_n or_o correction_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o fault_n commit_v he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o rather_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a recidivation_n then_o to_o express_v anger_n for_o what_o be_v past_a neither_o do_v he_o shâ—w_v a_o countenance_n cloud_v with_o any_o passion_n whensoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o business_n call_v he_o abroad_o which_o often_o happen_v if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o labour_n he_o will_v present_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o either_o hold_v the_o plough_n or_o turn_v the_o van_n to_o winnow_v or_o hammer_v iron_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v robustious_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o labour_n he_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o win_a speech_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o liberal_a hand_n and_o well_o condition_v aspect_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o diet_n he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o community_n use_v he_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o common_a dormitory_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o perceive_v by_o certain_a sign_n it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o continue_v two_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o dormitory_n for_o the_o five_o remain_a day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o retire_a lodging_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o those_o day_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o air_n he_o send_v for_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o kindness_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o all_o the_o while_n weep_v &_o bewail_v the_o departure_n of_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o father_n and_o pastor_n 5._o he_o die_v the_o night_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v exercise_v in_o sing_v martin_n he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o live_v twelve_o year_n seven_o of_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o priestly_a duty_n and_o four_o in_o govern_v the_o convent_n after_o which_o leave_v his_o earthly_a corruptible_a body_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v premise_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o narration_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o sigfrid_n and_o saint_n benedict_n biscop_n 1._o saint_n benedict_n have_v constitute_v the_o say_a easterwin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n ib._n and_o ceolfrid_n of_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o not_o long_o after_o undertake_v his_o four_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o as_o former_o he_o return_v enrich_v with_o innumerable_a gift_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a book_n and_o abundance_n of_o holy_a image_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n as_o they_o suffice_v to_o encompass_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n build_v in_o the_o great_a monastery_n and_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n contain_v such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v a_o comformity_n each_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v place_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o image_n of_o isaac_n carry_v wood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o over_o against_o it_o our_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n carry_v his_o cross_n again_o to_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n exalt_v on_o his_o crosse._n beside_o these_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o mantle_n all_o of_o pure_a silk_n of_o inestimable_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o exchange_n from_o king_n aldfrid_n and_o his_o counselor_n for_o before_o his_o return_n king_n egfrid_n be_v slay_v a_o possession_n of_o three_o family_n lie_v southward_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n 2._o but_o to_o qualify_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o voyage_n he_o find_v his_o monastery_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o pestilence_n rage_v through_o all_o that_o country_n yet_o this_o grief_n be_v attend_v with_o some_o consolation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o easterwin_n by_o a_o election_n make_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n there_o with_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n a_o deacon_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a gravity_n and_o meekness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a abstinence_n but_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o all_o grace_n his_o body_n be_v much_o depress_v with_o sickness_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o lung_n 3._o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o tedious_a sickness_n for_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o patience_n cast_v they_o both_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o after_o their_o infirmity_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o death_n he_o may_v eternal_o refresh_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a repose_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o we_o say_v sigfrid_n after_o he_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a pain_n in_o his_o lung_n and_o entrails_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o benedict_n for_o three_o year_n space_n languish_v with_o a_o palsy_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o motion_n and_o life_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n without_o which_o life_n can_v not_o consist_v be_v reserve_v free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o these_o holy_a abbot_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o their_o creator_n continual_o attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o charitable_a admonition_n to_o their_o brethren_n 4._o particular_o s._n benedict_n do_v frequent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v his_o monk_n to_o a_o constant_a stability_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rulâ—_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o say_v he_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v invention_n of_o
my_o own_o brain_n but_o have_v in_o my_o frequent_a voyage_n pass_v through_o no_o few_o than_o seaventeen-well_a order_a monastery_n i_o inform_v myself_o in_o all_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o select_v the_o best_a among_o they_o those_o i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o moreover_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o well_o furnish_v library_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n be_v spoil_v or_o dissipate_v 5._o but_o one_o special_a injunction_n he_o often_o and_o earnest_o renew_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n no_o regard_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o kindred_n but_o only_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ability_n of_o reach_v for_o say_v he_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o have_v found_v this_o monastery_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o that_o my_o own_o brother_n who_o we_o know_v do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n shall_v succeed_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n wary_a not_o to_o seek_v in_o my_o place_n a_o father_n either_o among_o stranger_n or_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o this_o monastery_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o your_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n let_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n who_o you_o shall_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o most_o apt_a for_o that_o charge_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6._o the_o same_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n likewise_o to_o qualify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o long_a night_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v without_o sleep_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n to_o read_v to_o he_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n or_o such_o like_a by_o meditate_v on_o which_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o affect_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o choir_n and_o withal_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o psalmody_n he_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a devotion_n will_v every_o ecclesiastical_a hour_n send_v for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o whilst_o they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o quire_n chant_v the_o psalm_n proper_a for_o the_o hour_n by_o day_n or_o night_n he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v will_v join_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o alone_o he_o can_v not_o do_v 7._o these_o two_o venerable_a abbot_n be_v thus_o oppress_v with_o sickness_n one_o day_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meet_v together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v one_o the_o other_o and_o consult_v together_o touch_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v become_v unable_a any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v but_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o weakness_n that_o abbot_n sigfrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o the_o chamber_n where_o s._n benedict_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v close_o to_o one_o another_o with_o their_o head_n on_o the_o same_o pillow_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o attend_v on_o they_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o join_v their_o lip_n together_o to_o give_v and_o take_v their_o last_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o assistant_n who_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o last_o office_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n holy_a abbot_n benedict_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sigfrid_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o monastery_n send_v for_o ceolfrid_n a_o man_n of_o near_a propinquity_n to_o his_o virtue_n than_o blood_n who_o he_o have_v former_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n whereto_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n present_v willing_o consent_v as_o judge_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o one_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o two_o neighbour_a monastery_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v within_o two_o month_n the_o venerable_a and_o devout_a abbot_n sigfrid_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o many_o tribulation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o four_o month_n after_o his_o death_n s._n benedict_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o whole_a night_n the_o religious_a monk_n spend_v in_o watch_v and_o modulate_v divine_a psalm_n so_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o belove_a and_o reverence_v a_o father_n several_a of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o devout_a abbot_n lie_v expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o mortality_n all_o that_o night_n they_o employ_v in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o his_o last_o hour_n approach_v they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n take_v her_o flight_n free_o to_o eternal_a glory_n precise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o monk_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o psalm_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la similis_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o which_o psalm_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n continual_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o by_o god_n help_v every_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o mock_v at_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v the_o same_o moment_n when_o that_o happy_a soul_n leave_v her_o mortal_a body_n to_o show_v that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v her_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 10._o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n 683._o which_o he_o govern_v eight_o year_n alone_o and_o the_o eight_o year_n follow_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o ceolfrid_n the_o first_o of_o who_o continue_a abbot_n four_o year_n the_o second_o three_o and_o the_o three_o one_o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n janu._n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v far_o divide_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o relic_n of_o he_o to_o who_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v a_o devout_a affection_n and_o who_o be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 11._o thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n easterwin_n and_o sigfrid_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o interrupt_v s._n beda_n narration_n or_o divide_v each_o occurrent_a assign_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a year_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o for_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o remain_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o care_n our_o famous_a and_o learned_a historian_n s._n beda_n be_v commit_v 1._o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o s._n ebba_o abbess_n of_o
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
due_a punishment_n for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n lead_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pâ—â—sts_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o 2._o among_o other_o who_o fearful_o apprehend_v god_n revenge_n upon_o this_o unjust_a cruelty_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v his_o devout_a sister_n edelfleda_n who_o late_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbess_n saint_n hilda_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalâ—_n therefore_o in_o great_a solicitude_n she_o consult_v with_o s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o brother_n and_o whether_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n ahain_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o successful_a and_o from_o he_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o follow_a year_n the_o particular_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o compile_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n 24._o say_v he_o the_o most_o venerable_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n virgin_n elfleda_n or_o edilfleda_n send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o necessary_a importance_n he_o therefore_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o river_n call_v coque_v before_o who_o entrance_n into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v situate_v for_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o she_o propose_v many_o question_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o give_v her_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o discourse_n she_o cast_v herself_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o tell_v she_o plain_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n be_v to_o last_o for_o say_v she_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o adjuration_n yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thus_o answer_v she_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v call_v the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n long_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o year_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v in_o mirth_n all_o his_o life_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o many_o day_n follow_v which_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v vanity_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o year_n more_o to_o live_v 4._o when_o the_o devout_a abbess_n hear_v this_o answer_n she_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o &_o bewail_v this_o ominous_a presage_n but_o at_o last_o wipe_v her_o eye_n she_o again_o with_o a_o woman-like_a boldness_n adiur_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v she_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v she_o you_o know_v he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o i_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n beside_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n continue_v silent_a awhile_o at_o last_o say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o want_v brethren_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o you_o will_v affect_v with_o as_o tender_a and_o sisterly_a a_o love_n as_o you_o now_o do_v egfrid_n himself_o she_o reply_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n he_o now_o live_v he_o answer_v do_v you_o see_v this_o vast_a sea_n abound_v with_o island_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o man_n who_o he_o may_v set_v over_o this_o kingdom_n by_o this_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v her_o father_n natural_a son_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o one_o of_o those_o scottish_a island_n where_o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n after_o many_o discourse_n he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o you_o reveal_v to_o none_o before_o my_o death_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o solitary_a island_n and_o monastery_n 6â—5_n 5_o before_o this_o year_n be_v end_v king_n egfrid_n who_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n still_o continue_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o intention_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o death_n of_o any_o who_o possess_v his_o place_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o he_o do_v this_o year_n in_o which_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o say_a king_n request_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n in_o northumberland_n in_o which_o the_o famous_a saint_n cuthbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a resistance_n elect_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesâ—arn_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v treat_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a bishop_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v the_o success_n of_o his_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o approach_a death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n ch_n xvii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n 4.5_o different_a censure_n of_o he_o 6._o bishop_n trâ—mwin_n drive_v out_o of_o pictsland_n â—6_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a invasion_n of_o ireland_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n egfrid_n will_v himself_n conduct_v a_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o especial_o s._n cuthbert_n late_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o be_v enter_v the_o province_n with_o his_o army_n the_o enemy_n counterfeit_v fear_n flee_v from_o he_o who_o he_o pursue_v be_v lead_v into_o streit_n of_o inaccessible_a mountain_n and_o there_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n slay_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n now_o as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n earnest_o oppose_v his_o undertake_n this_o war_n but_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n egbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n scotiam_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o withhold_v he_o from_o his_o destruction_n 2._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o pict_n s._n cuthbert_n anxious_a about_o the_o success_n go_v to_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o carlisle_n to_o comfort_v his_o queen_n ermenburga_n and_o there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defeat_v of_o his_o army_n the_o particular_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 27._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o rash_o adventure_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v their_o country_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n know_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o sister_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la corrupt_o name_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n luel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o there_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o her_o sister_n the_o day_n after_o as_o the_o citizen_n be_v honourable_o lead_v he_o to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o fountain_n in_o the_o same_o of_o a_o wonderful_a structure_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n become_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o raise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o look_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o very_o loud_a now_o be_v the_o combat_n decide_v a_o preist-standing_a by_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n sudden_o and_o indiscreet_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
of_o tâ—fidale_n then_o part_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o eata_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o boyfil_v prior_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o all_o this_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 2._o nineteen_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n boyfil_v die_v saint_n cuthbert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n concern_v the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n boysil_n s._n cuthbert_n as_o s._n beda_n relate_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o character_n 22_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v much_o excel_v i_o biâ—h_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o eminent_a grace_n of_o prophesy_v among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n never_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o the_o abbot_n boysil_n who_o many_o year_n since_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n admit_v and_o educate_v i_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v then_o very_o young_a he_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n foretell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n foretell_v by_o he_o only_o one_o thing_n unaccomplish_v which_o i_o wish_v may_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o spâ—ke_v because_o the_o say_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n and_o humility_n 3._o during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o odour_n of_o s._n cuâ—hberts_n virtue_n and_o grace_n disperse_v itself_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o solitude_n insomuch_o as_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n or_o light_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n if_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o read_v the_o most_o perfect_a precept_n of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o perfectionate_a his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a by_o continual_a silence_n except_o when_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n open_v his_o lip_n by_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n join_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a attendance_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a business_n by_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o heart_n by_o rigorous_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n fasting_n watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_a yea_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o these_o thing_n though_o testify_v by_o great_a authority_n i_o do_v unwilling_o enlarge_v this_o history_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o compiler_n of_o his_o life_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v inform_v 4._o omit_v therefore_o a_o particular_a account_n oâ—_n his_o private_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v his_o gest_n during_o his_o last_o three_o year_n two_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o administer_a the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o last_o return_v to_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n long_o before_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a conversation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a royal_a abbess_n s._n elfleda_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o her_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o succeed_v the_o year_n follow_v 24._o she_o say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n o_o how_o various_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n divide_v in_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n some_o do_v much_o rejoice_v have_v obtain_v riches_n for_o which_o they_o seek_v other_o who_o love_v riches_n be_v yet_o always_o in_o want_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reject_v the_o pomp_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v you_o though_o you_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o you_o prefer_v the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o wilderness_n before_o it_o hereto_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v know_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o sublime_a degree_n yet_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n who_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v undergo_v so_o burdensome_a a_o charge_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v free_v i_o from_o it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o year_n will_v restore_v i_o to_o my_o accustom_a solitude_n and_o rest_n 5._o now_o how_o his_o resistance_n against_o that_o honour_n be_v combat_v &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v and_o how_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o administer_a that_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o heaven_n by_o retire_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n only_o we_o will_v from_o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o declare_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o synod_n saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n persuade_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o he_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n obtain_v of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o vacant_a see_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v for_o this_o purpose_n s._n theodore_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n alaunum_fw-la at_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v present_a 24_o in_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n which_o signify_v a_o double_a ford_n which_o synod_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o beside_o s._n theodore_n who_o be_v precedent_n seven_o other_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v there_o only_o four_o of_o who_o name_n we_o can_v reckon_v to_o wit_n trumwin_n bishop_n late_o of_o the_o pict_n bâ—sa_n eata_fw-la and_o tumbert_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o touch_v saint_n ceadda_n and_o s._n ce_v who_o presence_n by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o history_n contradict_v it_o since_o s._n ce_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v dead_a twenty_o year_n before_o this_o and_o s._n ceadda_n of_o lichfeild_n twelve_o 2._o in_o this_o synod_n which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v omit_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n tumbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n for_o what_o demerit_n be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n though_o many_o letter_n be_v send_v 24._o and_o several_a messenger_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a king_n egfrid_n attend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumwin_n and_o very_o many_o other_o religious_a person_n sail_v to_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v whither_o be_v come_v they_o kneel_v before_o he_o they_o adiur_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o persevere_v so_o long_o in_o their_o humble_a request_n till_o at_o last_o they_o vanquish_v his_o resistance_n and_o
draw_v he_o full_a of_o tear_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a retirement_n to_o the_o synod_n where_o be_v arrive_v though_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o resistance_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o unite_a will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o but_o though_o he_o be_v then_o elect_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n the_o see_v to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o that_o of_o hagulstadt_n now_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n but_o lindesfarn_v administer_v by_o eata_n for_o eata_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o when_o that_o province_n be_v short_o after_o divide_v he_o surrender_v the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o tumbert_n reserve_v lindesfarn_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o perceive_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n rather_o desire_v lindesfarn_v in_o which_o diocese_n his_o belove_a desert_n be_v seat_v the_o humble_o devout_a bishop_n eata_n willing_o surrender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o resume_v hagulstad_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o this_o synod_n in_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v bishop_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o two_o year_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v towards_o winter_n and_o not_o ordain_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o who_o ordination_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n egfrid_n give_v many_o munificent_a gift_n to_o his_o new_a prelate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n cuthb_n 6._o in_o his_o life_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n we_o read_v that_o king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o in_o york_n all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o great_a westgate_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o citty-wall_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o village_n call_v creike_v three_o mile_n in_o circuit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mansion_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o york_n there_o saint_n cuthbert_n found_v a_o monastery_n constitute_v a_o abbot_n name_v give_v brigant_n the_o say_a place_n call_v creike_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gautres_fw-fr in_o calaterio_n nemore_fw-la in_o some_o part_n abound_v with_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o morish_a plain_n it_o stand_v a_o little_a northward_o from_o york_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o durham_n thus_o write_v camden_n ib._n 7._o beside_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o great_a gift_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o city_n luel_n or_o caerleil_a and_o fifteen_o mile_n about_o it_o where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n found_v a_o monastery_n for_o consecrate_a virgin_n ordain_v a_o abbess_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v school_n for_o learning_n also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n concern_v this_o donation_n the_o same_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o cumberland_n cumbria_n egfrid_n give_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v give_v the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v lugubalia_fw-la and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o mile_n this_o name_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o luguvallia_n be_v give_v to_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o proximity_n to_o the_o famous_a rampire_n or_o vallum_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o common_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n ib._n 8._o neither_o do_v king_n egfrids_n munificence_n rest_v here_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v raise_v a_o child_n from_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v exenford_n king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o the_o land_n call_v carthmel_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n inhabit_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o egfrid_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n mailros_n that_o be_v to_o say_v meuros_fw-la and_o carram_n 686._o and_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o british_a antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o these_o donation_n of_o king_n egfrrid_a subscribe_v by_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o bishop_n usher_n quote_v certain_a passage_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v imitate_v by_o several_a prince_n his_o successor_n who_o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n and_o see_v afterward_o transfer_v to_o durham_n call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 9_o but_o as_o for_o s._n cuthbert_n himself_o 28_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o these_o possession_n he_o practise_v the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n report_v in_o his_o life_n he_o adorn_v with_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o episcopal_a degree_n undertake_v by_o he_o therein_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n invite_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o great_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n afford_v a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n fervent_a in_o divine_a charity_n modest_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n studious_o intent_n to_o prayer_n and_o affable_a to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n yea_o he_o esteem_v the_o contribute_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n to_o his_o infirm_a brethren_n equivalent_a to_o prayer_n because_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o his_o abstinence_n be_v admirable_a he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n have_v his_o mind_n always_o elevate_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conclude_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v add_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n iii_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n eata_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o his_o death_n 6._o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n succeed_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 686._o the_o holy_a bishop_n eata_n after_o the_o administer_a the_n see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o afterward_o of_o hagulstad_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n die_v with_o such_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n that_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n oct_n 2._o concern_v his_o education_n from_o his_o infancy_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 26_o who_o follow_v s._n beda_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n twelve_o young_a child_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o these_o eata_n be_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n and_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o pious_a teacher_n to_o who_o he_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n he_o become_v notable_a in_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o find_v grace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o state_n he_o sedulous_o give_v himself_o to_o watch_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n bright_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n affable_a and_o please_a to_o all_o and_o as_o venerable_a beda_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n afterwards_o the_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n or_o meuros_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o charge_n he_o exhibit_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n then_o former_o insomuch_o as_o they_o tender_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o awful_a master_n but_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o even_o king_n themselves_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o devout_a mind_n confer_v on_o
he_o large_a possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n who_o intention_n he_o diligent_o execute_v erect_v several_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o commodious_a place_n and_o assemble_v many_o disciple_n studious_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v boysil_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o be_v man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o withal_o eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o after_o the_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n bishop_n colman_n by_o descent_n a_o scott_n obtain_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o the_o venerable_a monk_n eata_n shall_v as_o abbot_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n for_o the_o scot_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eata_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n from_o bishop_n aidan_n eata_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boysil_n he_o have_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o constitute_v he_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o lindesfarn_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o dissension_n grow_v hot_a between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n bosa_n be_v in_o his_o place_n substitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n eata_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o have_v his_o episcopal_a see_v partly_o at_o hagulstad_n that_o be_v extoldesham_n now_o hexham_n where_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v canon_n regulars_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n or_o holy_a island_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eata_n whereto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o narration_n how_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v divide_v s._n eata_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o another_o place_v at_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o remove_v to_o hagulstad_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n administer_v his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v when_o our_o merciful_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o crown_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n ibid._n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n call_v a_o dyssentery_n the_o torment_n whereof_o increase_a daily_o he_o be_v purge_v thereby_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a imperfection_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v he_o die_v most_o happy_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v bury_v towards_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v over_o his_o tomb._n from_o which_o place_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v but_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o with_o due_a honour_n place_v in_o a_o shrine_n within_o the_o church_n 6._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v the_o famous_a bishop_n john_n the_o beverlaco_n of_o beverley_n so_o call_v from_o a_o well-known_a town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o or_o his_o family_n live_v this_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n l._n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o be_v very_o young_a be_v for_o his_o instruction_n commit_v to_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o educate_v he_o in_o all_o innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v well_o imbue_v with_o other_o learning_n likewise_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o travel_v through_o several_a province_n sow_v among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n eata_n by_o god_n disposition_n have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o human_a life_n he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n alfrid_n receive_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n of_o edric_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o first_o a_o pagan_a his_o brother_n moll_n be_v burn_v 7.8_o he_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 9_o cedwalla_n munificence_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n 1._o we_o must_v awhile_o surcease_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o changeâ—_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edric_n king_n oâ—_n kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o his_o government_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o therefore_o unquiet_a 1_o for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v he_o do_v boast_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o within_o two_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n leave_v his_o country_n expose_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o enemy_n 1_o but_o cedwalla_n the_o successor_n of_o kentwin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o at_o the_o first_o no_o christian_n reign_v fair_a more_o glorious_o and_o conclude_v both_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n more_o happy_o he_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o a_o noble_a branch_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o ceaulin_n by_o his_o brother-cuda_a he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o immoderate_a ambition_n who_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o courage_n his_o restless_a disposition_n have_v procure_v against_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n in_o resentment_n of_o this_o injury_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o for_o the_o warlike_a youth_n there_o either_o out_o of_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o courage_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v the_o first_o against_o who_o he_o vent_v his_o fury_n insomuch_o as_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o slay_v but_o after_o that_o victory_n obtain_v 685._o cedwalla_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o province_n by_o bertun_n and_o ethelhun_v two_o south-saxon_a general_n who_o after_o that_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n kentwin_n die_v cedwalla_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o immediate_o with_o new_a force_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a ib._n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a slavery_n moreover_o kill_v beorthun_n the_o prince_n or_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o acquest_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n mul_n wasy_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n ib._n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o loss_n this_o happen_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o since_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cedwalla_n contain_v only_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o in_o which_o short_a time_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a change_n upon_o he_o convert_v he_o from_o a_o furious_a pagan_a to_o a_o humble_a devout_a christian_a from_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n we_o will_v here_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o his_o story_n but_o deliver_v it_o all_o at_o once_o 5._o concern_v his_o invasion_n of_o kent_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o describe_v it_o 1._o present_o after_o cedwalla_n accompany_v by_o his_o brother_n mollo_n breathe_v forth_o a_o furious_a hatred_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v make_v a_o invasion_n into_o that_o province_n which_o he_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v also_o
divide_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o hope_v find_v they_o unprepared_a nor_o destitute_a of_o courage_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o after_o many_o loss_n sustain_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n and_o unite_n their_o force_n together_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o constrain_v cedwalla_n to_o fly_v as_o for_o his_o brother_n mollo_n or_o mull_n he_o in_o his_o flight_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o certain_a cottage_n the_o enemy_n fett_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o issue_v out_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n yet_o do_v not_o cedwalla_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v from_o repair_v his_o loss_n by_o frequent_a micheif_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n and_o a_o more_o full_a revenge_n he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o successor_n king_n â—naâ—_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 6._o b._n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n assign_v a_o strange_a cause_n wâ—y_v this_o mollo_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o kentish_a soldier_n valdo_n say_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mollo_n be_v because_o the_o kentishman_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v image_n concern_v which_o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o age_n be_v solemn_o debate_v but_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o mollo_n be_v a_o christian._n certain_a it_o be_v his_o brother_n cedwalla_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o devotion_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o probability_n his_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o reliquish_v his_o idol_n or_o pagan_a worship_n that_o may_v because_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a question_n about_o sacred_a image_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n by_o certain_a factious_a christian_n half-iewe_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o sign_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n that_o britain_n be_v disturb_v with_o that_o debate_n if_o this_o mollo_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n teach_v in_o kent_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o that_o saint_n birinus_fw-la agilbert_n hedda_fw-mi and_o wilfrid_n teach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n 7._o cedwalla_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n vent_v his_o fury_n against_o kent_n turn_v his_o arm_n to_o the_o subdue_a the_o isle_n of_o wight_n adjoin_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o island_n obtain_v by_o his_o cruelty_n we_o find_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n after_o that_o cedwalla_n say_v he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gevissi_n or_o westsaxon_n 18._o he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v to_o that_o time_n whole_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o he_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o exterminate_v and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n his_o own_o subject_n yea_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o profess_v christian_a nor_o baptize_v that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spoil_n and_o this_o vow_n he_o effectual_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v arrive_v there_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o prey_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v maintain_v twelve_o hundred_o family_n so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o hundred_o family_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o recommend_v the_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o clark_n 687._o name_v berwin_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o priest_n call_v hildila_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 78._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cedwalla_n give_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n the_o town_n call_v paganham_n concern_v which_o selden_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n import_v that_o a_o threefold_a freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o freedom_n from_o have_v a_o castle_n build_v there_o and_o from_o contribution_n to_o mend_v the_o bridge_n and_o last_o from_o payment_n to_o the_o army_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o rude_a latin_a phrase_n absque_fw-la trinoda_fw-it necessitate_v totius_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la areis_n munitione_n pontis_fw-la emendatione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la congestime_fw-fr liberam_fw-la perstrinxi_fw-la another_o charter_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o i_o cedwalla_n have_v put_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a altâ—r_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o write_v my_o name_n i_o have_v express_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n now_o from_o hence_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n cedwalla_n be_v a_o christian_a cathecumen_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o two_o young_a prince_n martyr_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 3._o king_n cedwalla_n his_o reverence_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o new_a church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a martyr_n the_o brethren_n of_o arvald_n or_o arvand_a king_n of_o that_o island_n the_o manner_n hereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n say_v he_o how_o two_o royal_a child_n brethren_n to_o arvald_n king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a island_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n army_n approach_v they_o flee_v private_o out_o of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o adjoin_v province_n of_o the_o jutae_n or_o hampshire_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v ad_fw-la lapidem_fw-la stoneham_n they_o hope_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n cedwalla_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o his_o command_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o report_n of_o this_o command_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cymbert_n who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o call_v read-ford_n or_o the_o ford_n of_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o call_v redbridge_n he_o come_v to_o the_o k._n who_o then_o lay_v private_o in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 688_o and_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o that_o of_o those_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v before_o their_o death_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o this_o request_n whereupon_o the_o good_a abbot_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o save_a baptism_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o executioner_n be_v come_v they_o joyful_o undergo_v a_o corporal_a death_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n everlasting_a 3._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n hampshrâ—re_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v repeat_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hampshire_n thereto_o add_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o after_o all_o other_o province_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miserable_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n not_o any_o
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
of_o lindesfarn_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o devout_a people_n who_o meet_v it_o together_o with_o several_a quire_n of_o monk_n sing_v psalm_n and_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v in_o a_o stone_n coffin_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o narrative_a which_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n herefride_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n cuthbert_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o incorruption_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n testify_v in_o all_o age_n the_o great_a liberality_n of_o our_o king_n to_o his_o church_n its_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_o holy_a bishop_n that_o to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o incorruption_n on_o his_o body_n likewise_o a_o miraculous_a privilege_n not_o only_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v but_o even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n saint_n beda_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o that_o age_n 4._o â—_o the_o divine_a disposition_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o sanctity_n of_o who_o life_n have_v before_o be_v arrest_v by_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n give_v this_o illustrious_a testimony_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n to_o take_v up_o his_o his_o bone_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v dry_a and_o the_o flesh_n dissolve_v into_o dust_n those_o bone_n they_o intend_v to_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a coffin_n and_o place_v they_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n this_o intention_n of_o they_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o venerable_a bishop_n eadbert_n who_o approve_v it_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n on_o the_o next_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o deposition_n they_o do_v so_o and_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v his_o body_n perfect_o entire_a with_o a_o lively_a freshness_n and_o all_o his_o limb_n as_o flexible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o person_n rather_o asleep_o then_o dead_a moreover_o all_o his_o vestment_n be_v not_o only_o undecayed_a but_o appear_v in_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o also_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o wonderful_a lustre_n â—_o the_o monk_n see_v this_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o with_o great_a haste_n signify_v these_o wonder_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o then_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o a_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n which_o every_o tide_n be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n both_o during_o the_o time_n or_o lent_n and_o forty_o day_n likewise_o before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o that_o solitude_n there_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o great_a abstinence_n compunction_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n his_o venerable_a predecessor_n s_o cuthbert_n have_v be_v accustom_v several_a time_n to_o retire_v himself_o for_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n farne_n 4._o hither_o come_v the_o monk_n bring_v with_o they_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o vestment_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v clothe_v which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o accept_v their_o gift_n very_o thankful_o and_o with_o much_o content_n hear_v their_o relation_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o affectionate_a devotion_n kiss_v those_o garment_n as_o if_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v cover_v have_v be_v there_o present_a withal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v new_a vestment_n to_o enwrapp_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o reverent_o in_o the_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o so_o celestial_a a_o miracle_n will_v short_o be_v frequenâ—ted_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessedness_n shall_v confer_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n to_o repose_v there_o many_o other_o like_a speech_n do_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n add_v with_o a_o tremble_a tongue_n and_o great_a compunction_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o his_o command_n enwrap_v the_o sacred_a body_n in_o new_a vestment_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o put_v into_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n eadbert_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o increase_n more_o &_o more_o an_z within_z in_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o also_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o body_n likewise_o the_o monk_n lay_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o bless_a father_n s_o cuthbert_n over_o the_o coffin_n in_o which_o his_o incorrupted_a body_n repose_v after_o which_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n there_o do_v have_v give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a s._n cuthberth_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 6_o occasion_n will_v frequent_o be_v give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n for_o several_a time_n have_v his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o never_o without_o a_o renew_n of_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n 7._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o veneration_n in_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o magnificence_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n for_o his_o honour_n heap_v gift_n land_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n on_o it_o dunelm_n alfrid_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n out-passing_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n egfrid_n give_v the_o whole_a country_n between_o the_o river_n be_v and_o tine_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o those_o who_o administer_v divine_a mystery_n in_o his_o church_n which_o likewise_o succeed_v king_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o that_o on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o repair_v to_o it_o grant_v they_o a_o entire_a security_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o seven_o day_n upon_o no_o â—ccasion_n to_o be_v infringe_v thus_o write_v camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o which_o place_n s._n cuthberts_n reliks_n be_v last_v of_o all_o translate_v 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o whole_a region_n with_o other_o confine_v be_v by_o monk_n in_o their_o write_n call_v the_o land_n or_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n for_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v patron_n this_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tutelary_a s._n against_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o visit_v his_o body_n with_o great_a devotion_n which_o our_o writer_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v hitherto_o entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o likewise_o bestow_v upon_o it_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o many_o immunity_n ibid._n 9_o among_o which_o immunity_n this_o be_v one_o not_o the_o least_o signal_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n as_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o guard_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o obligation_n of_o attend_v even_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o war_n ibid._n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o durham_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v halywerke_v folk_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o either_o for_o king_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n
tine_n and_o teise_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n not_o so_o much_o by_o persuasion_n of_o our_o writer_n as_o by_o evidence_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o illustrious_a saint_n that_o our_o king_n honour_v his_o monument_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n such_o esteem_v our_o great_a among_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a prince_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n have_v of_o saint_n cuthbert_n ibid._n and_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o king_n canutus_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o go_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v his_o body_n he_o approach_v his_o monument_n with_o bare_a foot_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n 478_o 11._o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o show_v open_o to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v find_v still_o uncorrupted_a this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o radulph_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 34._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o four_o hundred_o twenty-three_a year_n after_o that_o when_o by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o our_o saint_n through_o england_n be_v break_v and_o rob_v his_o body_n be_v again_o find_v entire_a only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o nose_n be_v want_v and_o on_o his_o finger_n be_v find_v a_o gold_n ring_n in_o which_o a_o saphire_n be_v enchase_v which_o harpsfeild_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v 110._o and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a reason_n glory_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o gift_n from_o the_o late_a lord_n antony_n viscount_n montagu_n who_o have_v it_o from_o robert_n hare_n a_o noble_a catholic_n gentleman_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 12._o so_o unquestionable_o illustrious_a be_v his_o sanctity_n that_o even_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v he_o not_o their_o testimony_n dunelm_n b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o great_a praise_n of_o sanctity_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o he_o may_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saint_n beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 110._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n write_v thus_o cuthbert_n jaruman_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n all_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o holy_a conversation_n aâ—_n touch_v their_o miracle_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o creed_n but_o in_o certain_a ancient_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o their_o life_n this_o i_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o british_a and_o english_a clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v no_o worldly_a design_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n they_o perform_v what_o they_o teach_v so_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 13._o both_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a will_v arroâ—gate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scot_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v at_o mailros_n a_o place_n now_o belong_v to_o scotland_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o province_n of_o laudon_n in_o which_o mailros_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grece_n nine_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o give_v to_o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n 975._o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n witness_n 14._o as_o for_o the_o irish_a hibâ—rn_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n daughter_n deflower_v by_o force_n and_o leave_v in_o england_n at_o mailros_n whilst_o his_o mother_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n but_o saint_n beda_n a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 14.4.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poem_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n life_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o oft_o visit_v a_o devout_a woman_n in_o england_n who_o have_v nourish_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o childhood_n who_o therefore_o he_o oft_o call_v mother_n and_o moreover_o that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o guard_v cattle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n yea_o his_o name_n alone_o compound_v of_o english-saxon_a word_n cuth_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o bert_n or_o bright_a manifest_o declare_v his_o original_a to_o have_v be_v english_a 15_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n mart._n and_o with_o he_o be_v join_v s._n herebert_n the_o holy_a hermit_n before_o mention_v who_o in_o the_o same_o day_n &_o moment_n in_o which_o s._n cuthbert_n die_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n depart_v likewise_o this_o life_n in_o a_o island_n seat_v in_o a_o very_a great_a lake_n in_o cumberland_n out_o of_o which_o first_o issue_v the_o river_n derwent_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n chap._n x._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodore_n repent_v his_o persecute_v saint_n wilfrid_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o northern_a province_n be_v deprive_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o light_n a_o compensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n from_o his_o long_a but_o not_o unproffitable_a five_o year_n exile_n for_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o oppose_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n mollify_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n patience_n and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o successful_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a instead_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o northern_a province_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n almighty_a god_n likewise_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n return_n this_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o brief_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n â—0_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfria_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n receive_v again_o his_o see_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n whereof_o he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o by_o a_o new_a tempest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o touch_v saint_n theodore_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decline_v towards_o his_o end_n when_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o injustice_n commit_v against_o saint_n wilfrid_n he_o summon_v he_o and_o bishop_n erconwald_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n there_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o confess_v to_o they_o all_o his_o sin_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o sharp_a remorse_n be_v his_o injustice_n against_o the_o say_a holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o by_o open_a endeavour_n procure_v or_o by_o secret_a connivance_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v despoil_a of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o by_o a_o warning_n from_o heaven_n and_o my_o frequent_a infirmity_n admonish_v that_o my_o death_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o next_o year_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n mild_o to_o forgive_v i_o my_o fault_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o my_o
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
northumber_n when_o this_o calm_n be_v disturb_v with_o new_a storm_n s._n beda_n dispatch_v this_o tragedy_n in_o a_o â—ew_a word_n say_v after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v accuse_v once_o more_o and_o by_o the_o say_a king_n alfrid_n and_o very_o many_o bishop_n expel_v from_o his_o see_n not_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n insinuat_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n of_o two_o bishopric_n which_o s._n theodore_n have_v former_o separate_v namely_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n add_v that_o consider_v the_o vast_a exâ—ent_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o erect_v a_o three_o at_o rippon_n 3._o the_o friendship_n say_v he_o between_o king_n alfrid_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n stand_v a_o good_a while_n unshaken_a 3._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o his_o return_n the_o poysonnous_a counsel_n harbour_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n at_o last_o break_v forth_o by_o these_o man_n suggestion_n king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v prevent_v withdraw_v some_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n have_v a_o design_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a bishopric_n there_o for_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o time_n intervening_a be_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o force_n 4._o s._n wilfrid_n resent_v this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o departure_n king_n alfrid_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o bosa_n who_o former_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n who_o this_o same_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n s._n beda_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 692._o 5._o before_o s._n wilfrid_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n putta_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v tirtellus_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n so_o that_o not_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n s._n wilfrid_n live_v a_o private_a retire_a life_n but_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o episcopal_a administration_n of_o some_o province_n there_o 6._o which_o good_a design_n of_o his_o be_v effect_v the_o year_n follow_v 692._o by_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o winfrid_n this_o sexulf_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o high_o honour_v and_o belove_v through_o his_o whole_a province_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o he_o by_o king_n ethelred_n appointment_n succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n notwithstanding_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n his_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v the_o one_o at_o lichfeild_n and_o the_o other_o at_o leicester_n and_o that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o leicester_n and_o that_o headda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o his_o diocese_n however_o these_o matter_n be_v order_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n exercise_v the_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a also_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o thus_o this_o very_a year_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n wicciorum_n bosiâ—_n who_o twelve_o year_n before_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v now_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n ethelred_n saint_n wilfrid_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n name_v ostfor_a 8._o concern_v this_o ostfor_a 23_o s._n beda_n give_v this_o account_n ostfor_o say_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n he_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n diligent_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n he_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o sacred_a lection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n in_o process_n of_o time_n return_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n he_o divert_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n or_o worcestershire_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v a_o person_n call_v osriâ—_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n afford_v a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o that_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o thaâ—_n province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n ostfor_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o common_a of_o king_n edilred_n wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n whâ—_n than_o administer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n amonâ—_n the_o midland-english_a or_o mercian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n because_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o not_o any_o as_o yet_o ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o ch._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o king_n ina_n law_n especial_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o church_n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o welsh_a whence_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o priest_n whether_o then_o marry_v 8._o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n by_o root_a out_o such_o ill_a custom_n as_o have_v crepe_v in_o among_o the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o great_a number_n of_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n be_v present_a also_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n enact_v those_o famous_a law_n call_v king_n ina_n law_n which_o continue_v in_o force_n many_o age_n even_o till_o the_o come_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v 182._o a_o mirror_n of_o their_o purity_n remain_v to_o his_o time_n these_o be_v seaventy_n five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi collection_n of_o council_n to_o which_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o will_v only_o select_v a_o few_o of_o they_o such_o as_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n sai_z king_n inas_fw-la we_o command_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o canonical_a order_n of_o live_v ibid._n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o let_v each_o infant_n be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v let_v the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n solidis_fw-la but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v let_v the_o faulty_a person_n forfeit_n their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n a_o slave_n shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o such_o work_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v or_o redeem_v that_o penalty_n with_o money_n if_o a_o free_a man_n work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o command_v by_o his_o master_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o pay_v sixty_o shilling_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v double_v 4._o let_v the_o firsts-fruit_n of_o seed_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o forty_o shilling_n and_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
martin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n and_o enrich_v the_o monk_n live_v there_o with_o large_a possession_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o brithwald_n consecrate_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2.3_o pope_n sergius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n 4._o brithwald_n ordain_v bishop_n 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new-arch-bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n theodore_n dead_a two_o year_n since_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a 9_o his_o successor_n name_n be_v brithwald_n who_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o place_n call_v raculf_n where_o the_o river_n genlade_n discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monasteriall_a discipline_n yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n wichtre_v and_o suebhard_n be_v then_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n &_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o godwin_n a_o metropolitan_a there_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v a_o sunday_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o pope_n sergius_n 2â—9_n direct_v to_o ethelred_n alfrid_n and_o adulf_n english_a king_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n he_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o new_a archbishop_n the_o motive_n of_o write_v this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o division_n and_o turmoil_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o address_v it_o to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n 3._o other_o letter_n also_o come_v then_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o how_o much_o gladness_n he_o entertain_v the_o say_v elect_a archbishop_n new_o arrive_v at_o rome_n as_o likewise_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o orthodox_n unity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o consequent_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n s_o gregory_n to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n &_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o dalmatick_a vestment_n whereupon_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o their_o supreme_a prelate_n and_o primate_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4._o the_o first_o care_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o vacant_a see_v with_o worthy_a prelate_n bed_n and_o say_v s._n beda_n among_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gebmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o dead_a tobias_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o literature_n to_o tobias_n we_o may_v adjoin_v waldher_n about_o this_o time_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n erconwald_n concern_v who_o princely_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n attest_v by_o many_o miracle_n before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v s._n erconwalds_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o church_n at_o london_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n where_o for_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o year_n cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n sebbe_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o sickness_n and_o bless_a death_n 6._o impious_a folly_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 7._o etc._n etc._n a_o miracle_n at_o the_o enterrement_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n sebbe_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n succeed_v to_o ostfor_a in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n afford_v to_o the_o world_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o perish_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o experience_n know_v the_o just_a value_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a baseness_n of_o they_o and_o unsatisfaction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o example_n as_o ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a in_o this_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o afford_v this_o example_n be_v sebbe_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v who_o piety_n and_o desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o desire_n at_o last_o he_o this_o year_n execute_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 11._o 3._o when_o sebbe_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a all_o which_o time_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n contend_v for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o be_v at_o last_o assault_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o admonish_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v no_o long_o oppose_v his_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o join_v with_o he_o in_o dedicate_a the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v any_o long_o enjoy_v any_o content_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o slavery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o he_o obtain_v her_o like_n hereto_o but_o have_v at_o last_o with_o much_o importunity_n wrest_v her_o consent_n he_o go_v to_o valdhere_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n erconwald_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o benediction_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o become_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o when_o his_o sickness_n increase_v on_o he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o death_n to_o approach_v be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o royal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o end_n night_n enforce_v he_o either_o by_o word_n gesture_n or_o action_n to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n send_v for_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o beside_o himself_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n 5._o this_o request_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n willing_o grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o devout_a king_n in_o his_o sleep_n by_o a_o comfortable_a vision_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o former_a solicitude_n and_o moreover_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o precise_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o end_v his_o life_n for_o as_o himself_o afterward_o relate_v he_o see_v three_o man_n in_o shine_a vestment_n come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o one_o sit_v down_o before_o his_o bed_n whilst_o the_o other_o two_o his_o companion_n stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v then_o he_o that_o be_v set_v down_o say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o your_o soul_n shall_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n forsake_v your_o body_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n follow_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o event_n real_o make_v good_a both_o these_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o vision_n for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n immediate_o after_o noon_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v quiet_o rest_v in_o sleep_n 6._o thus_o happy_o die_v this_o religious_a king_n who_o death_n no_o doubt_n be_v precious_a in_o
the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o devotion_n celebrate_v by_o his_o church_n be_v commemorate_a both_o in_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n 579._o but_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n read_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o choler_n both_o against_o s._n beda_n sebbe_n and_o all_o monk_n in_o general_a which_o choler_n suggest_v this_o profane_a censure_n to_o their_o pen_n a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o vain_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o again_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n say_v they_o king_n begin_v to_o relinquish_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o impiety_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o lie_v miracle_n hence_o beda_n write_v concern_v king_n sebbe_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n three_o man_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o foretell_v to_o he_o both_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o pain_n so_o that_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o impiety_n exclude_v man_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o new_a sensual_a evangelist_n 7._o but_o how_o after_o this_o holy_a king_n death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o different_a a_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n thus_o further_o relate_v 11._o a_o coffin_n of_o stone_n say_v he_o be_v prepare_v for_o entomb_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o body_n into_o it_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hands-breadth_n too_o long_o for_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o pare_a away_o as_o much_o of_o the_o stone_n at_o each_o end_n as_o they_o can_v they_o thereby_o lengthen_v it_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o two_o finger_n breadth_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n whereupon_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o enteire_n he_o they_o intend_v either_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a coffin_n or_o to_o endeavour_v by_o hew_v the_o body_n to_o shorten_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o coffin_n but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o less_o than_o a_o heavenly_a power_n both_o these_o design_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o present_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sighard_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n seofrid_n reign_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o of_o other_o be_v present_a the_o coffin_n be_v find_v of_o a_o convenient_a length_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o place_v a_o cushion_n under_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v four_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o body_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o teach_v he_o have_v learn_v to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n only_o 8._o to_o this_o day_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o encompass_v with_o rail_n but_o the_o present_a monument_n be_v of_o marble_n and_o not_o ordinary_a stone_n as_o at_o first_o show_v that_o in_o age_n follow_v through_o some_o man_n devotion_n it_o be_v change_v and_o more_o honourable_o entomb_v so_o that_o a_o late_a malignant_a historian_n scoff_v do_v little_a prejudice_n s._n beda_n narration_n speed_n say_v that_o the_o coffin_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v miraculous_o lengthen_v have_v be_v since_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n again_o contract_v 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n ostfor_n consecrate_v the_o year_n before_o by_o saint_n wilfrid_n this_o year_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v a_o religious_a person_n name_v egwin_n bear_v of_o princely_a blood_n but_o one_o who_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n become_v poor_a concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o hereafter_o for_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n in_o suffering_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o insomuch_o as_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a not_o in_o britain_n only_o but_o foreign_a region_n also_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o english_a missioner_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o german_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n s._n egbert_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n and_o employ_v to_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 8.9_o wibert_n preach_v without_o success_n to_o the_o frison_n 10.11_o s_o willebrord_n with_o eleven_o other_o undertake_v the_o mission_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v make_v illustrious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 693._o both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ewald_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n compel_v they_o to_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a other_o devout_a priest_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n from_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v they_o captive_a 2._o but_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o particular_a gest_n of_o these_o two_o apostolic_a martyr_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o return_v three_o year_n back_o to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o which_o the_o mission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a german_a nation_n begin_v we_o defer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n because_o now_o be_v see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o apostolical_a missioner_n it_o will_v now_o therefore_o be_v seasonable_a to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n and_o first_o execution_n of_o this_o mission_n the_o name_n of_o the_o devout_a person_n who_o undertake_v it_o their_o first_o attempt_n and_o succeed_a progress_n hitherto_o which_o have_v do_v we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a success_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o chief_n architect_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v s._n egbert_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o who_o sanctity_n this_o our_o history_n have_v from_o s._n beda_n treat_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o where_o we_o declare_v how_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n edelhum_n in_o the_o time_n when_o finan_n and_o coleman_n be_v bishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o many_o other_o associate_n both_o of_o noble_a and_o mean_a condition_n not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a plague_n which_o have_v almost_o waste_v britain_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o among_o many_o other_o seize_v on_o this_o s._n egbert_n then_o live_v in_o a_o irish_a monastery_n call_v rathmelsige_v who_o expect_v death_n with_o great_a compunction_n examine_v his_o former_a life_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v due_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o prayer_n a_o vow_n never_o to_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n to_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n daily_o to_o fast_o every_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o teach_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o irish._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o six_o year_n thus_o devout_o in_o ireland_n 690._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o &_o ninety_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extend_v his_o charity_n to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o particular_o he_o know_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o darkness_n from_o who_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n now_o inhabit_v britain_n draw_v their_o original_a such_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o friesland_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n wirâ—_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o rather_o of_o iren_n that_o be_v ireland_n and_o s._n plechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la saint_n orger_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o glorious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n 697._o but_o of_o these_o late_a missioner_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o due_a place_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o marcellâ—â—us_n only_o occasional_o 7._o hereto_o he_o add_v a_o summary_n narration_n of_o the_o various_a success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prime_a missionner_n thus_o proceed_v s._n acca_n return_v in_o england_n with_o s._n swibert_n be_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n s._n wigbert_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o fosteland_n saint_n willâ—bald_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o eystat_n s._n winnibald_a his_o brother_n be_v ordain_v abbot_n of_o heyndelam_n the_o sister_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o devout_a virgin_n walburgis_n lebvin_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n near_o gaunt_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o name_n ewald_n have_v preach_v christ_n in_o nabia_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o into_o saxony_n end_v their_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n saint_n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n be_v send_v towards_o batua_n and_o pious_o govern_v the_o new-converted_n flock_v of_o christ_n in_o eâ—st_n and_o westerwâ—irt_n &_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n &_o death_n illustrious_a through_o many_o miracle_n at_o westerwâ—irt_n happy_o render_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o be_v miraculous_o bury_v at_o elst._n s._n adelbert_n a_o deacon_n son_n of_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o deiri_n who_o be_v son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n and_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n happy_o rest_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o egmond_n where_o by_o his_o intercession_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n and_o first_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n thus_o write_v marcellinus_n touch_v his_o brethren_n and_o devout_a companion_n and_o concern_v himself_o add_v these_o word_n 8._o and_o i_o marcellinus_n a_o unproffitable_a priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a holy_a bishop_n to_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o at_o the_o present_n have_v the_o care_n over_o aldenseel_v trent_n tuvent_fw-fr coverdy_n and_o daventry_n in_o which_o place_n through_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v by_o preach_v gain_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstitious_a idolatry_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o with_o great_a fervour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o about_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_n happy_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n cha._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a 4._o ostritha_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n murder_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n also_o by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o berghansted_n where_o many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v enact_v for_o the_o regulate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o which_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n britaâ—s_n and_o the_o follow_a regard_n several_a head_n as_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n in_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n against_o irregular_a tonsure_v forbid_v work_v or_o travel_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o even_a before_o it_o against_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v flesh_n to_o one_o servant_n on_o a_o fastday_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n without_o oath_n priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o this_o form_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o so_o likewise_o deacon_n inferior_a clerk_n with_o four_o compurgator_n lay_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v to_o the_o oath_n a_o stranger_n without_o compurgator_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o a_o thane_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n a_o simple_a countryman_n with_o four_o compurgator_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o compensation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v privy_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o neither_o cry_n aloud_o nor_o sound_n with_o his_o horn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thief_n and_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v 3._o these_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v extant_a among_o the_o collection_n of_o british_a council_n compile_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o ancient_a saxon_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n a_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mercian_n against_o their_o queen_n ostritha_n or_o ostgida_n epit._n sixteen_o year_n before_o this_o she_o have_v be_v give_v by_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o wife_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n elwin_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o mercian_n call_v south-humbers_a commit_v a_o base_a villainy_n for_o they_o inhuman_o murder_v ostrida_n their_o queen_n 698_o wife_n to_o king_n edelred_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n egfrid_n s._n beda_n particular_o charge_v the_o nobility_n of_o those_o mercian_n with_o that_o foul_a crime_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o nottingham_n shire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o provocation_n to_o this_o inhuman_a act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o history_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o edfrid_n succeed_v to_o eadbert_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o adamannus_n the_o holy_a abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n 6._o the_o northumber_n defeat_v by_o the_o pict_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o be_v the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n 698._o in_o which_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v have_v hitherto_o private_o perform_v veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n see_v the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v his_o relic_n to_o some_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bone_n they_o see_v his_o body_n as_o entire_a yea_o and_o his_o garment_n as_o fresh_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o his_o successor_n saint_n eadbert_n he_o cause_v new_a vestment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n pronounce_v withal_o happiness_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o which_o privilege_n himself_o obtain_v this_o same_o year_n for_o render_v his_o devout_a soul_n to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o english_a but_o roman_a martyrologe_n also_o on_o the_o sameday_n
maij._n with_o this_o elegy_n in_o england_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n 2._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v edfrid_n a_o man_n say_v the_o same_o bishop_n godwin_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n and_o in_o that_o age_n be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o eminent_a learning_n this_o be_v that_o edfrid_n at_o who_o request_n s._n beda_n extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n cuthbert_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o book_n 3._o about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v s._n adamannus_n the_o devout_a abbot_n of_o hy_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n septemb_n to_o he_o be_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n oâ—_n most_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o many_o britain_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n manner_n though_o he_o can_v not_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o his_o own_o monk_n 699._o his_o zealous_a endeavour_n herein_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o few_o britain_n in_o britain_n by_o our_o lord_n blessing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o adamannus_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n over_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n have_v be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o his_o nation_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o stay_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n in_o his_o province_n careful_o observe_v the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o moreover_o be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o with_o a_o few_o monk_n hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n by_o which_o admonition_n his_o judgement_n become_v quite_o change_v insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o prefer_v the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a before_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a and_o moreover_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o induce_v his_o monk_n in_o hylas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v on_o they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v late_o find_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n approve_v but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o their_o obstinacy_n prove_v vain_a whereupon_o leave_v they_o he_o sail_v into_o ireland_n where_o by_o preach_v and_o modest_a exhortation_n he_o persuade_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o observe_v the_o legitimat_fw-la time_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o have_v celebrate_v in_o ireland_n one_o canonical_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n he_o return_v to_o his_o island_n and_o again_o earnest_o preach_v the_o true_a observance_n to_o his_o own_o monk_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o conformity_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o year_n circle_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n divine_a providence_n so_o merciful_o dispose_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o the_o next_o â—asâ—hall_v time_n be_v come_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o sharp_a debate_n and_o discord_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 6_o the_o same_o year_n the_o northumber_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o pict_n epitome_n for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v brithric_n a_o count_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n king_n egfrid_n invade_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o the_o pict_n but_o as_o his_o lord_n before_o have_v do_v he_o likewise_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pictish_a people_n notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o the_o northumber_n have_v a_o sufficient_a revenge_n upon_o they_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o king_n naitan_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n 1._o what_o s._n adamannus_n can_v not_o effect_v among_o his_o scottish_a obstinate_a monk_n and_o islander_n of_o hylas_n 699._o to_o take_v away_o their_o errouâ—_n about_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v the_o next_o year_n bring_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o pict_n by_o their_o king_n naitan_n exhort_v thereto_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a english-saxon_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o memorable_a change_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v 2._o at_o that_o time_n 22._o say_v he_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o ecclesiastical_a write_n become_v rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o renounce_v the_o error_n which_o former_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nation_n have_v embrace_v and_o persist_v in_o reduce_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o to_o effeâ—â—_n this_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n bâ—_n seek_v for_o help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o religion_n he_o know_v be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o he_o send_v therefore_o messenger_n to_o the_o venerable_a man_n ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v girwum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n and_o near_o the_o river_n tine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o benedict_n biscop_n and_o by_o those_o messenger_n the_o say_a king_n naitan_n request_v he_o to_o send_v in_o write_v instruction_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v more_o efficacious_o to_o confute_v such_o as_o presume_v to_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n he_o desire_v likewise_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a and_o canonical_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v moreover_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o mason_n and_o architect_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o country_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v as_o far_o as_o they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o thence_o and_o who_o language_n be_v so_o different_a can_v be_v inform_v 4._o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n very_o willing_o comply_v with_o desire_n and_o request_n so_o full_a of_o religion_n and_o piety_n send_v he_o such_o architect_n as_o he_o demand_v and_o withal_o write_v a_o epistle_n contain_v a_o exact_a information_n in_o all_o the_o point_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o transcribe_v the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n beda_n history_n for_o it_o who_o no_o doubt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o stile_n be_v either_o the_o inditer_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o frame_n it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n and_o the_o â—ame_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v that_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n invite_v saint_n beda_n to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v but_o that_o news_n of_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n prevent_v his_o voyage_n ibid._n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v summary_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o
and_o far_o more_o labour_n in_o her_o high_a condition_n afford_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o perform_v in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n describe_v she_o sexburga_n a_o most_o reverence_a mistress_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o a_o kind_a patroness_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o former_a observe_v she_o as_o a_o princess_n and_o the_o lâ—tter_n as_o a_o mother_n those_o venerate_v her_o majesty_n these_o admire_v her_o humility_n to_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v awful_a and_o to_o mean_a person_n she_o seem_v equal_a to_o all_o she_o be_v amiable_a and_o to_o all_o venerable_a rare_o see_v in_o throng_n but_o frequent_a in_o church_n 8._o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o reign_v with_o her_o husband_n king_n ercombert_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o thereby_o she_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o herself_o will_v be_v a_o queen_n no_o long_o but_o after_o she_o have_v see_v the_o commonweal_n settle_v say_v harpsfeild_n 24._o like_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n she_o glad_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o and_o divest_v herself_o of_o all_o her_o royal_a ornament_n and_o mark_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n she_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ely_n govern_v then_o by_o her_o sister_n the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n ediltrâ—dis_n or_o ethelreda_n fifteen_o year_n she_o live_v under_o her_o discipline_n be_v therefore_o more_o assiduous_a in_o devotion_n and_o more_o rigorous_a in_o mortification_n because_o she_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o school_n of_o piety_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n she_o bury_v her_o bless_a sister_n and_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a vote_n of_o her_o companion_n the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v choose_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o in_o which_o charge_n be_v to_o afford_v document_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o other_o she_o be_v more_o vigilant_a over_o herself_o more_o circumspect_a in_o her_o action_n and_o more_o fervent_a in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o soul_n beside_o her_o own_o 10._o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n more_o with_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o office_n at_o last_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o dear_a sister_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o who_o sanctity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o mind_n she_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o ash_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o how_o instead_o of_o empty_a ash_n she_o find_v her_o sister_n body_n as_o entire_a as_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a as_o if_o she_o have_v rest_v in_o sleep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o conclude_v after_o she_o have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o fervour_n perform_v the_o course_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n she_o be_v this_o year_n call_v to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n she_o follow_v her_o sister_n to_o heaven_n leave_v a_o command_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n 11._o from_o so_o holy_a a_o root_n there_o spring_v two_o most_o fragrant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n her_o daughter_n s._n eartongatha_n and_o s._n erminilda_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v treat_v already_o as_o for_o s._n erminilda_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v marry_v to_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o mind_n she_o incline_v to_o all_o piety_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o with_o her_o daughter_n s._n werburga_n as_o her_o mother_n former_o have_v do_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o royal_a path_n of_o humility_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o submiss_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o her_o desire_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o that_o her_o mother_n sexburga_n be_v dead_a she_o by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o her_o religious_a sister_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o office_n of_o abbess_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n feb._n 12._o the_o year_n of_o s._n erminilda_n death_n be_v not_o record_v but_o her_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o concern_v these_o three_o holy_a princess_n and_o religious_a abbess_n be_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o most_o happy_a lady_n edildrida_fw-es 4._o ses_fw-fr he_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n after_o she_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n ercongetta_n live_v to_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o religious_a profession_n and_o title_n of_o abbess_n and_o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n her_o other_o daughter_n erminilda_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n wereburga_n these_o three_o in_o continue_a succession_n be_v abbess_n there_o 14._o this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n sexburga_n be_v different_a from_o another_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o name_n wife_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o govern_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o either_o willing_o or_o force_v thereto_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o woman_n retire_v to_o a_o quiet_a religious_a life_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o also_o of_o s._n baruâ—_n a_o hermit_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n hildelida_n abbess_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n trumwin_n b._n of_o the_o pict_n 700_o who_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o &_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o streneshalck_n where_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n with_o some_o few_o companion_n in_o monastical_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o several_a other_o saint_n repose_v there_o concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3._o at_o streneshalck_n now_o call_v whitby_n in_o the_o quâ—re_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v tâ—_n religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a king_n the_o industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o slumber_a ash_n of_o several_a person_n for_o not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n particular_o of_o s._n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n feb._n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n baruck_v a_o hermit_n who_o meâ—mory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o region_n of_o glamorgan_n he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o barry_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o testimony_n in_o camden_n â—â—lar_n the_o most_o outward_a isle_n there_o be_v call_v barry_n from_o baruck_a a_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v who_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o island_n so_o do_v the_o island_n give_v a_o surname_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o barry_n in_o ireland_n receive_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n this_o holy_a heremit_fw-la baruck_a be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a strict_a course_n of_o life_n he_o at_o this_o time_n attain_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 3._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o year_n which_o conclude_v the_o seven_o century_n of_o our_o history_n
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summâ—â—_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barâ—nius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coâ—nred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledâ—nburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâ—m_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
camden_n call_v the_o village_n of_o alfrid_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n wherein_o his_o monument_n be_v extant_a xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o britain_n restore_v to_o his_o right_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o approach_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a trouble_n of_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n wilfrid_n who_o restitution_n though_o it_o find_v some_o delay_n and_o opposition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfrid_n yet_o by_o a_o synod_n short_o after_o assemble_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v full_o effect_v the_o manner_n and_o progress_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o when_o king_n alfrid_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v edulf_n 3._o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n vomit_v likewise_o forth_o his_o malicious_a fury_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o oath_n engage_v in_o the_o frenzy_n of_o king_n alfrid_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n call_z to_z mind_n that_o the_o same_o edulf_n have_v profess_v friendship_n former_o to_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o senseless_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o cast_v out_o thence_o but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o tyrant_n loft_n both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o the_o nobility_n restore_v to_o the_o throne_n osr_v the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n 3_o now_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o high_a both_o in_o authority_n and_o fidelity_n be_v one_o name_v berthfrid_n he_o do_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admonish_v to_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n whereto_o he_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a end_n it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o a_o choice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v party_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o his_o episcopal_a see_v or_o repair_v present_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o choice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 4._o s._n beda_n note_v the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o synod_n meâ—t_o 20._o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o river_n nid_v which_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o nidds-dale_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o ancient_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a archbishop_n brithwald_n with_o s._n wilfrid_n likewise_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n of_o hagulstad_n there_o come_v thither_o also_o the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o king_n alfrid_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 5._o whilst_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v agitate_v in_o the_o synod_n ib._n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o former_a manner_n contradict_v his_o pretension_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a king_n alfrid_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n after_o s._n hilda_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n say_v let_v these_o tedious_a discourse_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n cease_v here_o do_v i_o produce_v the_o last_o will_n of_o my_o brother_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o myself_o be_v present_a by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n restore_v he_o his_o health_n he_o will_v without_o delay_n observe_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o if_o death_n kindred_n he_o he_o will_v oblige_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n thereto_o 6._o after_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v speak_v thus_o berthfrid_n immediate_o add_v these_o word_n my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o â—â—_o strengthen_v by_o our_o late_a king_n will_v and_o the_o solemn_a promise_n also_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o when_o after_o his_o death_n we_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bedda-burgh_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v we_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o break_v into_o the_o town_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o danger_n we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o may_v escape_v we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o vow_n but_o present_o the_o whole_a province_n submit_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o run_v to_o our_o assistance_n the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n slay_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v our_o young_a king_n will_v also_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v now_o berthfrid_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v thus_o but_o immediate_o all_o cloud_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o lightsome_a calmness_n of_o peace_n succeed_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o amity_n and_o concord_n 7_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o saint_n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v re-instated_n in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o possession_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o bosa_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n die_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n s._n wilfrid_n permit_v john_n to_o remove_v to_o york_n and_o himself_o be_v now_o very_o old_a content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n and_o his_o own_o monastery_n 8._o thus_o at_o last_o end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v person_n of_o virtuous_a holy_a life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n ib._n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a how_o great_a the_o misery_n be_v wherein_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v inasmuch_o as_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o sanctity_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n such_o be_v theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n they_o all_o with_o utmost_a violence_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o bishop_n most_o high_o favour_v by_o almighty_a god_n particular_o as_o touch_v bosa_n he_o be_v style_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o god_n saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n mart._n though_o his_o death_n happen_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a his_o sâ—e_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o winchester_n of_o which_o saint_n daniel_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o shirborn_n of_o which_o s._n aldelm_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o debate_n be_v so_o happy_o end_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n 705._o hedda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dyeâ—_n concern_v who_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n heddi_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n id._n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o govern_v and_o teach_v rather_o by_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o read_v of_o book_n in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n pechthelm_v who_o then_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n aldelm_v his_o successor_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heddi_n be_v bury_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v dust_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o either_o therewith_o sprinkle_v or_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a either_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o confer_v health_n on_o they_o
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
upon_o a_o apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n 1._o in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 4._o we_o have_v declare_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ostfor_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n there_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v egwin_n a_o man_n in_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o sanctity_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o a_o princely_a extraction_n who_o in_o his_o tender_a age_n bâ—ing_v prevent_v by_o divine_a grace_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n from_o secular_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consecrate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o the_o which_o have_v regular_o pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n and_o afterward_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a he_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n demand_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o charge_n notwithstanding_o he_o very_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o king_n coenred_n at_o last_o accept_v 2._o but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sublime_a office_n he_o incur_v the_o general_a disfavour_n of_o that_o province_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o to_o render_v he_o more_o illustrious_a in_o his_o church_n that_o which_o make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o reprove_v vice_n and_o particular_o in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o many_o unlawful_a custom_n which_o that_o people_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v certain_a heathenish_a superstition_n incestuous_a marriage_n and_o other_o noxious_a error_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v 3._o person_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o incurable_a disease_n ordinary_o become_v more_o enrage_v by_o physic_n whereupon_o these_o man_n not_o only_o refuse_v all_o correction_n and_o reformation_n but_o combine_v seditious_o to_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o to_o drive_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o province_n to_o effect_v which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o many_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o by_o which_o they_o induce_v not_o only_o the_o virtuous_a king_n coenred_n but_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n brithwald_n also_o to_o declare_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o 708_o 4._o the_o holy_a man_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o innocence_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a for_o he_o undertake_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o as_o some_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v to_o do_v a_o rigorous_a penance_n for_o some_o fault_n former_o commit_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o to_o render_v his_o pilgrimage_n more_o painful_a he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n bind_v about_o his_o leg_n certain_a ironchain_n and_o cast_v the_o key_n which_o lock_v they_o together_o into_o the_o river_n of_o avon_n public_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o either_o the_o key_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o the_o chain_n unloose_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a withal_o he_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v build_v a_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o have_v perform_v this_o voyage_n with_o great_a incommodity_n and_o painfullnes_n he_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o rome_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n his_o servant_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o their_o master_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n the_o key_n which_o have_v former_o lock_v the_o chain_n about_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n unlock_v the_o say_v chain_n perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o mercy_n a_o event_n so_o miraculous_a be_v immediate_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o before_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o miserable_a enormous_a sinner_n be_v afterward_o honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n high_o favour_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n whereas_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o return_n as_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n between_o france_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o key_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n take_v by_o the_o mariner_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n egwin_n at_o his_o return_n recover_v with_o advantage_n king_n coenreds_n esteem_n and_o also_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sanctity_n 708._o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v large_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o now_o to_o what_o year_n precise_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v this_o his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o undertake_v afterward_o a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o not_o any_o ancient_a writer_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a light_n to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eight_o that_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n for_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o a_o write_v preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v found_v a_o little_a time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_n which_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v egwin_n 8._o the_o same_o author_n from_o brithwald_n a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n relate_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n which_o occasion_v the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n a_o certain_a place_n whole_o uncultivated_a and_o almost_o unpassable_a by_o reason_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n thick_a grow_v there_o this_o place_n former_o call_v homme_fw-fr be_v in_o succeed_a time_n name_v eâ—vesham_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v s._n egwin_n have_v appoint_v four_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n about_o the_o say_a wood_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o monk_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o say_a shepherd_n name_v eove_v enter_v deep_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wood_n there_o appear_v before_o he_o a_o certain_a most_o glorious_a virgin_n attend_v by_o two_o other_o her_o splendour_n darken_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o her_o beauty_n incomparable_o exceed_v alâ—_n worldly_a feature_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o she_o with_o the_o other_o two_o virgin_n sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o fix_v his_o eye_n stand_v awhile_o silent_a and_o tremble_a and_o present_o after_o in_o great_a fear_n retire_v home_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o vision_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n consider_v the_o matter_n advise_o with_o himself_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v take_v three_o companion_n with_o he_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n describe_v by_o the_o shepherd_n walk_v all_o the_o way_n barefoot_a pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o command_v his_o attendant_n to_o step_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o himself_o pass_v further_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v fell_a prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n implore_v a_o merciful_a regard_n from_o our_o lord_n after_o which_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o immediate_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o three_o virgin_n with_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o among_o who_o she_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n seem_v more_o tall_a and_o resplendent_a than_o the_o other_o in_o pure_a whiteness_n infinite_o excel_v lily_n and_o in_o freshness_n rose_n and_o from_o she_o proceed_v a_o celestial_a and_o inestimable_a odour_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o book_n together_o with_o a_o golden_a cross_n cast_v forth_o bright_a beam_n of_o light_n 10._o now_o whilst_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v glorious_a virgin_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v such_o his_o inward_a pious_a cogitation_n stretch_v forth_o the_o say_a cross_n give_v he_o a_o benediction_n with_o it_o and_o
egwin_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o take_v into_o their_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o case_n any_o tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n shall_v invade_v the_o right_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n 10._o s._n egwin_n be_v return_v with_o these_o charter_n and_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n according_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n name_v aln-c_a so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alne_n it_o be_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vicinity_n to_o evesham_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a about_o seven_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n egwin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n 11._o the_o only_a business_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o alne_n be_v the_o read_n and_o confirm_v the_o â—ayd_n charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v â—one_n the_o say_a archbishop_n send_v saint_n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v there_o present_a â—o_z evesham_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n with_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n acca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n that_o we_o read_v perform_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n for_o now_o be_v finish_v the_o four_o year_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n s_o michael_n add_v to_o his_o life_n after_o his_o great_a sickness_n in_o france_n the_o which_o sickness_n return_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o preparation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a tranquillity_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n be_v again_o assault_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o at_o meaux_n meldis_n in_o france_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o sudden_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n who_o assist_v he_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispose_v his_o affair_n than_o not_o well_o settle_v after_o which_o prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o recover_v likewise_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n depend_v on_o he_o thus_o be_v by_o his_o frequent_a sickness_n admonish_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o take_v care_n to_o accomplish_v those_o good_a design_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o diligent_a 3._o he_o ordain_v abbot_n and_o superior_n over_o all_o his_o monastery_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o treasure_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o one_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o part_n he_o intend_v himself_o to_o present_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a age_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n a_o second_o part_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o he_o delegated_a to_o the_o superior_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n &_o consequent_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o four_o part_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v possession_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o rippon_n who_o he_o especial_o love_v and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v namely_o to_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n and_o be_v there_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o security_n &_o peace_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o that_o region_n which_o through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v found_v in_o great_a number_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n through_o they_o all_o and_o procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o which_o care_n he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o infirmity_n again_o admonish_v of_o his_o approach_a death_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n inundule_n or_o as_o saint_n beda_n call_v it_o the_o province_n of_o vndule_n a_o region_n in_o northamptonshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v oundale_n corrup_o say_v camden_n for_o avondale_n or_o the_o vale_n of_o avon_n perceive_v then_o that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n for_o his_o weakness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o his_o benediction_n he_o for_o aught_o appear_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o finish_v his_o life_n whilst_o the_o monk_n there_o present_a recite_v the_o psalier_n be_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v etc._n etc._n he_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n and_o in_o the_o seaventy_n six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o justice_n sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o who_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v do_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n unproffitable_o but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o erect_v monastery_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n he_o be_v natural_o qualify_v so_o as_o easy_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o strange_a prince_n in_o who_o country_n he_o live_v a_o exile_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o inflexible_a love_n to_o justice_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n no_o man_n ever_o lest_o so_o many_o monastery_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o many_o successor_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o oundalo_n where_o he_o die_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a abbott_n call_v cudbald_a his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o rippon_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n these_o wonder_n attend_v his_o death_n 7._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o expiration_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sweet_a melody_n of_o bird_n and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o one_o bird_n can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v several_a time_n during_o the_o solemn_a procession_n when_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v certain_a devout_a and_o prudent_a person_n than_o present_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o angel_n which_o according_a as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n the_o archangel_n michael_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o france_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o after_o four_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o again_o 20._o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o inrhypum_fw-la rippon_n near_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o on_o his_o tomb_n be_v inscribe_v a_o epitaph_n record_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o import_v how_o he_o have_v found_v the_o same_o church_n and_o rich_o adorn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o a_o rich_a cross_n of_o silver_n how_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o the_o four_o gospel_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n enclose_v likewise_o in_o a_o golden_a case_n how_o he_o have_v â—educed_v his_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n how_o he_o have_v found_v great_a number_n of_o monastery_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o
on_o by_o devil_n and_o so_o horrible_o torment_v that_o they_o tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o short_o after_o with_o terrible_a roar_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a author_n a_o summary_n of_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o glastonbury_n the_o village_n where_o they_o be_v murder_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o name_n shapwick_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o unto_o glastonbury_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n overcome_v by_o king_n ina._n 5.6_o the_o pict_n overcome_v by_o the_o northumber_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v spend_v in_o britain_n in_o great_a preparation_n and_o turmoil_n of_o war_n 710._o for_o one_o way_n the_o pict_n and_o another_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o saxon_n and_o english_a endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a loss_n 2._o gerontius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o be_v the_o same_o gerontius_n to_o who_o s._n aldelm_n write_v the_o epistle_n before_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o quality_n the_o inveterate_a rancour_n still_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n especial_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n against_o the_o saxon_n though_o now_o christian_n and_o their_o brethren_n 710._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o gerontius_n see_v king_n inas_fw-la so_o employ_v in_o work_n of_o piety_n build_v of_o church_n and_o settle_v affair_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n imagine_v that_o by_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n find_v he_o unprepared_a he_o may_v gain_v some_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v for_o king_n inas_fw-la show_v himself_o as_o courageous_a in_o war_n as_o devout_a in_o peace_n 4._o the_o combat_n fight_v between_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o combat_n be_v thus_o describe_v brief_o by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o king_n ina_n and_o his_o kinsman_n nun_n fight_v against_o gerente_fw-la king_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o combat_n higebald_a a_o saxon_a duke_n be_v slay_v but_o afterward_o gerente_fw-la with_o his_o army_n and_o associate_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v leave_v their_o arm_n and_o other_o spoil_n to_o their_o pursuer_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n berfrid_n ib._n who_o be_v consul_n or_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n resist_v and_o quell_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pict_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o nourish_v this_o pride_n in_o they_o be_v the_o good_a success_n which_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o they_o have_v against_o brâ—thric_n or_o berthred_a captain_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o desire_v to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o they_o 700_o make_v a_o hostile_a invasion_n upon_o their_o country_n but_o as_o his_o lord_n upon_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a cruel_o treat_v by_o he_o lay_v heavy_a fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o do_v brithric_n also_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o yet_o place_v this_o story_n two_o year_n too_o late_o which_o mistake_v in_o chronology_n be_v usual_a with_o he_o since_o that_o time_n till_o this_o present_a year_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o debate_n between_o those_o two_o nation_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o pict_n attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o thereupon_o now_o attempt_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o country_n 6._o but_o they_o find_v not_o the_o same_o success_n as_o before_o 4._o for_o berthfrid_n captain_n of_o the_o northumber_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n with_o they_o between_o here_o and_o cere_fw-la put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o avenge_a the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o consul_n brithric_n cha._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o saint_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o his_o successor_n albinus_n different_a from_o alcuinus_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a assistant_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o happy_a memory_n this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o attend_v theodore_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o since_o he_o arrive_v in_o britain_n among_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o great_a endowment_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o of_o s._n theodore_n this_o be_v one_o that_o albinus_n his_o disciple_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v by_o his_o care_n so_o perfect_o institute_v in_o learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a he_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o native_a language_n januar._n 2._o our_o island_n preserve_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o anniversary_o recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o purchase_v this_o honour_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n testify_v his_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n 3._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albinus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o our_o modern_a historian_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flaccus_n surname_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o instructor_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemain_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o proof_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n seem_v unanswerable_a for_o this_o elder_a albinus_n be_v of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n and_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n the_o other_o have_v for_o his_o master_n hechbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o egbert_n his_o successor_n this_o be_v a_o abbot_n the_o other_o only_o a_o prior_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o britain_n last_o this_o albinus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o 32._o as_o weaver_n in_o his_o monument_n testify_v as_o likewise_o our_o ancient_a chronicler_n william_n thorn_n but_o the_o young_a albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o cormorac_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o and_o four_o or_o rather_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o so_o that_o a_o whole_a age_n intervene_v between_o they_o xii_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2.3_o a_o episcopal_a see_v establish_v among_o the_o south-saxons_a at_o selsey_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o how_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v drive_v from_o york_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o their_o king_n the_o isle_n of_o selsey_n for_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o isle_n say_v malmsbury_n he_o fill_v with_o monk_n &_o withal_o transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n dignify_v with_o a_o episcopal_a see_n notwithstanding_o hitherto_o not_o any_o one_o since_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o first_o therefore_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o peculiar_a see_v after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v eadbert_n concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n thus_o write_v 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o &_o eleven_o a_o synodal_n decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 711._o that_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v hitherto_o pertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n administer_v by_o daniel_n bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v afterward_o enjoy_v its_o own_o bishop_n now_o the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v eadbert_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o s._n
the_o happy_a crown_n of_o britain_n likewise_o general_o the_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n also_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o illustrious_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v saxon_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z count_n sage_a counsellor_n senator_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina._n 3._o moreover_o not_o a_o few_o english_a take_v wife_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o english_a of_o germany_n thus_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n become_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v well_o order_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n moreover_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v that_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n just_a judgment_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o likewise_o be_v by_o all_o name_v england_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n 4._o such_o a_o union_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n former_o much_o divide_v they_o all_o unanimous_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o courageous_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n unplacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n most_o furious_a war_n and_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a liberal_a wise_a prudent_a moderate_a courageous_a just_a and_o warlike_a and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v himself_o illustrious_a in_o his_o skill_n in_o divine_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o magnificent_a work_n and_o he_o govern_v unite_a and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v by_o power_n and_o arm_a force_n thus_o far_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o pretend_a great_a council_n which_o true_o for_o the_o many_o ungrounded_a circumstance_n in_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n synod_n of_o london_n ib._n 5._o the_o observation_n and_o censure_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n therefore_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o annex_v among_o our_o ancient_a approve_a author_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o guala_n as_o be_v presume_v the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n nor_o of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n of_o cambria_n into_o wales_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o king_n ina_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v ethelburga_n who_o name_n show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o english_a extraction_n who_o manifest_o be_v his_o last_o wife_n 713._o for_o when_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n at_o rome_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o bark_v and_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o religious_a habit_n till_o death_n likewise_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n i_o can_v give_v no_o resolute_a judgement_n for_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o cadwallader_n reign_v only_o three_o year_n other_o five_a and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n allow_v he_o twelve_o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n king_n ina_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n or_o cambria_n again_o geffrey_n make_v king_n inas_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o cadwallader_n henry_n lluid_n his_o son_n and_o this_o pretend_a council_n his_o son_n in_o law_n xviii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n cathburga_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n of_o her_o sister_n s._n quenburga_n 1._o 713._o to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o winburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n by_o s._n cuthburga_n and_o s._n quenburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o town_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v have_v be_v ancient_o call_v vindoglade_n but_o the_o saxon_n change_v the_o name_n into_o winburn_n it_o be_v a_o town_n say_v camden_n seat_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n dorseâ—sh_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o cuthburga_n a_o sister_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o upon_o discontent_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o build_v here_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o northumbria_n to_o who_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v be_v marry_v be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v egfrid_n by_o florentius_n alfrid_n but_o chronology_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n alford_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v osr_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v the_o king_n shameful_a intemperance_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o filthy_a life_n frequent_o offer_v violence_n to_o consecrate_a virgin_n 3._o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o build_v this_o monastery_n present_o after_o her_o divorce_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v osr_v who_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o florentius_n express_o affirm_v that_o king_n alfrid_n be_v her_o husband_n 3._o and_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v promise_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n obtain_v of_o he_o permission_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n and_o retire_v herself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hildelida_n but_o afterward_o how_o long_o afterward_o be_v uncertain_a she_o herself_o become_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o monastic_a rule_n 714._o and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n where_o she_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o day_n in_o quiet_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n her_o office_n be_v prescribe_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o prayer_n import_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o licentious_a a_o prince_n as_o osred_a will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v she_o the_o accomplish_n of_o her_o promise_n 4._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o god_n church_n of_o three_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o northumber_n almost_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n king_n oswy_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n oswald_n who_o have_v receive_v three_o queen_n virgin_n be_v content_a to_o dismiss_v they_o all_o untouched_a the_o first_o be_v alcfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n saint_n kineburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n penda_n who_o by_o his_o leave_n become_v first_o a_o nun_n than_o a_o abbess_n of_o dormancester_n afterward_o call_v kineburg-castle_n and_o now_o contract_o caster_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o peterborough_n the_o next_o brother_n egfrid_n who_o marry_a saint_n ethelreda_n who_o with_o his_o consent_n first_o take_v the_o veil_n at_o coldingham_n then_o become_v abbess_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o three_o this_o alfrid_n or_o osr_v who_o espouse_a saint_n cuthburga_n and_o resign_v she_o to_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 5._o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v build_v her_o monastery_n and_o therein_o a_o church_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o macerate_v her_o body_n with_o almost_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n cuthburga_n she_o be_v humble_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o many_o virgin_n she_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n she_o permit_v her_o body_n to_o enjoy_v no_o rest_n but_o importunate_o day_n and_o night_n her_o prayer_n sound_v in_o the_o merciful_a ear_n of_o god_n she_o happy_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n serven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o sept._n and_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n her_o sister_n die_v
three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 6_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n observe_v after_o her_o death_n in_o her_o monastery_n 790._o be_v this_o that_o saint_n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o those_o part_n make_v choice_n of_o her_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o saint_n lioba_n to_o plant_v religious_a observance_n there_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o rodulphus_fw-la disciple_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o he_o ibid._n 8._o the_o same_o writer_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o winburn_n there_o be_v erect_v likewise_o a_o cloister_n of_o monk_n either_o by_o saint_n cuthburga_n or_o her_o brother_n king_n ina_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o religious_a discipline_n have_v be_v make_v that_o except_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o religious_a virgin_n nor_o any_o woman_n into_o that_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o that_o among_o the_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v one_o never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n except_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o superior_n 9_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o insert_v from_o one_o aldhun_v a_o abbot_n and_o two_o abbess_n call_v cnenburg_n and_o coenburg_n which_o be_v probable_o these_o two_o princely_a sister_n saint_n cuthburga_n and_o saint_n quenburga_n desire_v a_o devour_n priest_n call_v wietbert_n a_o attendant_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o religious_a woman_n quoengyth_n and_o edlu_n both_o which_o die_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o ides_n of_o september_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o which_o s._n swibert_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o prepare_v he_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o duke_n pipin_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n 714._o since_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v employ_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o it_o which_o charge_v he_o perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n though_o with_o small_a effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n marcellin_n a_o witness_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v question_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 2._o it_o happen_v suiverto_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o pippin_n of_o herstall_n a_o magnanimous_a prince_n and_o maâ—re_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o house_n sell_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o endr_v with_o his_o life_n hereupon_o the_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o certain_a noble_a person_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o think_v fit_a first_o to_o go_v to_o colen_n attend_v by_o his_o two_o disciple_n willeic_a and_o theodorick_n there_o to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o plectrudis_n the_o illustrious_a duchess_n of_o lorraine_n or_o the_o austrasian_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o affair_n she_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o last_o for_o she_o own_o consolation_n retain_v with_o her_o the_o pious_a priest_n willeic_n she_o dismiss_v saint_n swibert_n accompany_v by_o agilulf_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o prelate_n give_v they_o charge_n serious_o to_o advise_v her_o husband_n prince_n pipin_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o disinherit_v his_o illustrious_a lawful_o beget_v child_n drogo_n duke_n of_o champagne_n and_o grimoaldus_n more_o of_o the_o house_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n by_o substitute_v in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o heyr_n charles_n martell_n a_o bastard_n by_o alpaide_a his_o concubine_n which_o injustice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o stain_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o employment_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cost_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lambert_n very_o dear_a for_o because_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o prince_n for_o his_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o same_o harlot_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v arrive_v at_o joppilta_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n mosa_n where_o the_o sick_a prince_n lay_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o therefore_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n temporal_a affliction_n or_o infirmity_n tell_v he_o that_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o his_o elect_n least_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v forget_v or_o disesteem_v the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o country_n 5_o after_o such_o like_a discourse_n often_o repeat_v at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a and_o opportune_a season_n among_o other_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o zeal_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o special_a motive_n of_o their_o journey_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v with_o great_a indignation_n repulse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o harlot_n alpaide_v have_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o find_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o prelate_n journey_n rude_o command_v they_o present_o to_o be_v go_v and_o withal_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n charles_n martel_n that_o she_o obtain_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o request_v and_o according_o pippin_n die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v charles_n martel_n heir_n of_o all_o his_o principality_n 6._o this_o be_v see_v by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o colen_n with_o grief_n and_o dishonour_n where_o they_o make_v know_v to_o plectrudis_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v at_o joppilia_n with_o pipin_n withal_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o sustain_v such_o cross_n with_o patience_n xx._n chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n education_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n guthlac_n of_o his_o disciple_n bertelins_n intention_n to_o murder_v he_o of_o ethelbald_n a_o banish_a mercian_n prince_n comfort_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o britain_n a_o far_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a death_n befall_v a_o hermit_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n name_v s._n guthlac_n who_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v make_v their_o companion_n in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o his_o gesis_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v till_o this_o time_n when_o he_o die_v because_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v scarce_o at_o all_o involve_a with_o the_o common_a occurrent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n may_v require_v from_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n &_o credit_n because_o write_v by_o felix_n a_o devout_a â—reist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o dictate_v to_o he_o by_o bertelin_n a_o monk_n of_o croyland_n his_o companion_n in_o solitude_n the_o author_n dedicate_v his_o write_n to_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rectify_v the_o chronology_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o this_o elwold_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o general_a account_n s._n guthlac_n live_v forty_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o undertake_v a_o soldier_n profession_n in_o which_o he_o live_v eight_o year_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o croyland_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o wonderful_a circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n felix_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aps._n say_v he_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n of_o royal_a offspring_n name_v penwald_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n tecta_fw-la the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n guthlac_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o future_a sanctity_n be_v miraculous_o design_v for_o from_o heaven_n there_o appear_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
he_o apprehend_v that_o some_o friend_n will_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o require_v on_o a_o sudden_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o his_o custom_n that_o whensoever_o any_o present_n be_v make_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v either_o present_o or_o in_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o return_v some_o thing_n as_o valuable_a 7._o on_o the_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v thursday_n mass_n be_v solemn_o sing_v very_o early_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o which_o all_o who_o be_v present_a communicate_v he_o immediate_o prepare_v himself_o foâ—_n his_o voyage_n all_o the_o monk_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v incense_a the_o altar_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o all_o whilst_o they_o be_v sing_a litaries_n which_o they_o interrupt_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o tear_n then_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dormitory_n there_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o preserve_v mutual_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v on_o occasion_n brotherly_a correption_n as_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v after_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o love_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v too_o much_o severity_n in_o reprehend_v any_o 8._o this_o be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o once_o again_o kneel_v he_o recite_v a_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n who_o weep_v all_o the_o while_n he_o take_v ship_n with_o his_o attendant_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o light_v their_o taper_n and_o carry_v their_o golden_a cross_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n adore_v the_o cross_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o so_o depart_v leave_v in_o his_o monastery_n almost_o six_o hundred_o religious_a brethren_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o brethren_n go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o with_o weep_v they_o commend_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o awhile_o after_o have_v recite_v tierce_n they_o assemble_v again_o and_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o prayer_n psalmody_n and_o fast_v they_o shall_v without_o delay_n demand_v a_o superior_a and_o father_n of_o god_n 719._o and_o withal_o by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o religious_a monk_n or_o saint_n paul_n what_o they_o have_v determine_v â—o_o doâ—_n who_o willing_o give_v their_o assent_n thereto_o so_o that_o â—ll_o become_v of_o one_o mind_n all_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 10._o at_o length_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n they_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o to_o they_o come_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o abbot_n whetbert_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n and_o well_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o regular_a observance_n but_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o writing_n singing_z read_v and_o teach_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n sergius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n he_o learn_v write_v and_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o judge_v necessary_a 11._o this_o man_n then_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n choose_v abbot_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o haste_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o expect_v a_o wind_n proper_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o election_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v who_o answer_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o present_o confirm_v the_o election_n then_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o new_a abbot_n letter_n commendatory_a to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o with_o great_a tenderness_n they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o extend_v all_o requisite_a charity_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o careful_a father_n who_o corporal_a presence_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o patron_n to_o they_o 12._o now_o when_o abbot_n whetbert_n be_v return_v home_o bishop_n acca_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n who_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o benediction_n confirm_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o office_n and_o he_o among_o innumerable_a action_n perform_v to_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n add_v this_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n easterwin_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o likewise_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o master_n which_o have_v be_v repose_v without_o the_o sacristie_a and_o put_v they_o into_o one_o coffin_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o they_o bury_v they_o within_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n saint_n benedict_n this_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n on_o which_o very_a day_n also_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n withmer_n mention_v before_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o example_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v careful_o imitate_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ceolfrid_n he_o pursue_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v approach_v thither_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o dyeâ—_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o langre_n in_o france_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n at_o four_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin-brethren_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n speusippus_n eleusippus_fw-la and_o meleusippus_fw-la who_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o birth_n by_o one_o mother_n so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o their_o grandmother_n leonilla_n they_o leave_v to_o that_o place_n a_o worthy_a memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n 14._o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v vehement_a weeping_z not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o but_o likewise_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o much_o bewail_v the_o retard_v and_o fail_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n old_a man_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o without_o difficulty_n contain_v his_o tear_n see_v the_o dispersion_n of_o this_o good_a abbot_n disciple_n and_o follower_n for_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o father_n continue_v their_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o think_v fit_a rather_o to_o return_v home_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o unquencheable_a affection_n to_o their_o belove_a father_n will_v continue_v at_o his_o tomb_n among_o a_o people_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o 15._o he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n forty_o seven_o and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o abbot_n thirty_o five_o or_o rather_o three_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o saint_n benedict_n begin_v to_o build_v his_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o assist_v he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o the_o care_n of_o monastical_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sedulous_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o age_n infirmity_n or_o journey_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n till_o his_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n which_o be_v one_o
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
distauce_n of_o about_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o which_o mansion_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o churchyard_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n thither_o the_o holy_a bishop_n attend_v by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v wont_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o retire_v himself_o especial_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a read_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n go_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v conduct_v thither_o some_o poor_a beggar_n who_o withal_o be_v afflict_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o charity_n and_o alm_n and_o the_o same_o course_n he_o usual_o hold_v in_o his_o retirement_n 7._o now_o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a a_o certain_a youth_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o withal_o have_v his_o head_n whole_o cover_v with_o a_o thick_a scurf_n which_o entire_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o hair_n except_o a_o few_o which_o like_a bristle_n stand_v in_o a_o thinn_n circle_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o head_n this_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v therefore_o to_o he_o and_o a_o small_a cottage_n be_v build_v for_o he_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daily_o go_v with_o his_o alm_n now_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o lent_n he_o command_v this_o poor_a child_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o be_v there_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o bid_v he_o speak_v pronounce_v say_v he_o to_o he_o gea_o gea_o that_o be_v yea_o yea_o this_o the_o child_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o present_o after_o other_o word_n of_o more_o syllable_n and_o in_o conclusion_n whole_a sentence_n so_o that_o before_o night_n by_o frequent_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n free_o 8._o this_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a dumb_a child_n do_v much_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o present_o after_o command_v a_o surgeon_n to_o use_v his_o skill_n for_o cure_v the_o scurse_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o such_o care_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n his_o head_n be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o the_o child_n who_o former_o have_v be_v deform_v and_o dumb_a become_v of_o a_o lovely_a cheerful_a countenance_n adorn_v with_o beautiful_o curl_a hair_n and_o ready_a in_o speech_n be_v thus_o cure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n offer_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o family_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n 9_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o first_o diocese_n oâ—_n hagustald_v whereto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o perform_v in_o that_o of_o york_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o devout_a abbot_n brithun_n to_o saint_n beda_n 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a village_n belong_v to_o a_o count_n name_v puch_n distant_a about_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n of_o deirirode_n or_o beverley_n this_o count_n wife_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v greivous_o torment_v with_o a_o sickness_n so_o that_o for_o three_o week_n she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o say_a count_n to_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o have_v do_v the_o count_n earnest_o request_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v say_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n near_o adjoin_v the_o count_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o likewise_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o request_n promise_v the_o like_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n he_o will_v dine_v in_o his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o it_o 10._o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o we_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o so_o go_v to_o dinner_n now_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v by_o one_o of_o my_o monk_n attend_v we_o send_v to_o the_o count_n wife_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o use_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o drink_v and_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o shall_v wash_v that_o part_n where_o she_o feel_v the_o sharp_a pain_n which_o she_o have_v according_o perform_v immediate_o rise_v up_o perfect_o sound_v and_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v she_o former_a strength_n entire_o restore_v so_o that_o she_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v down_o and_o during_o the_o whole_a dinner_n present_v drink_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 11._o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v with_o a_o very_a uncertain_a stile_n concern_v this_o famous_a bishop_n 821._o sometime_o high_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o as_o sharp_o censure_v he_o he_o die_v say_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o a_o evangelicall_n spirit_n and_o again_o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n as_o saint_n beda_n relate_v but_o withal_o they_o add_v notwithstanding_o such_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v without_o superstition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v alone_o upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o moreover_o make_v use_n of_o holy_a water_n aquâ_fw-la lustral_n unhappy_a man_n they_o little_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o for_o at_o least_o fifteen_o age_n together_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o render_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n terrible_a to_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o odious_a to_o such_o minister_n 12._o i_o will_v only_o add_v what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v as_o a_o thing_n usual_o perform_v and_o pontif._n general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beverley_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o glorious_a patron_n which_o be_v that_o the_o feirce_v bull_n be_v hale_v with_o many_o strong_a rope_n by_o the_o force_n and_o sweat_v of_o several_a lusty_a man_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n yarâ—_n immediate_o loose_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o feircenes_n and_o become_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o sport_v themselves_o whereas_o before_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o horn_n they_o endanger_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o moreover_o how_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n king_n ethelstan_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n octob._n and_o his_o translation_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o three_o be_v solemn_o commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n to_o conclude_v his_o feast_n always_o solemn_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n through_o all_o england_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o obtain_v in_o france_n the_o same_o day_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o saint_n brithun_n abbot_n 3._o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n 1._o in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o deacon_n s._n brithun_n maij._n or_o as_o in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o be_v call_v s._n berctun_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o may._n now_o though_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v not_o place_v his_o death_n till_o almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o s._n john_n yet_o in_o consecrate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n in_o this_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o divide_v they_o 2._o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n again_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n ceddand_n ceadda_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a to_o recover_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o receive_v be_v afterward_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o those_o two_o holy_a father_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o how_o happy_o they_o die_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o religious_a brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestingen_n build_v by_o they_o moreover_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a gest_n we_o understand_v partly_o by_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n 5._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincoln_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d spread_v there_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v inform_v in_o some_o part_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o revered_a bishop_n cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n or_o by_o discourse_v with_o several_a man_n of_o good_a credit_n to_o conclude_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o several_a region_n of_o it_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o constant_a report_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o almost_o innumerable_a witness_n who_o may_v well_o know_v or_o remember_v they_o beside_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v give_v testimony_n among_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o history_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o gest_n those_o i_o receive_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o certain_a write_n compile_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o to_o those_o i_o add_v with_o great_a care_n many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o learn_v from_o the_o most_o sure_a attestation_n of_o several_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v i_o humble_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o case_n he_o find_v in_o those_o my_o write_n any_o particular_a passage_n swerve_v from_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n since_o my_o only_a care_n have_v be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o to_o commit_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o instruction_n such_o thing_n as_o either_o from_o vulgar_a fame_n or_o write_n of_o former_a age_n i_o have_v collect_v now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o history_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o man_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n life_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o venerable_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o beda_n 1._o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o this_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o age_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o island_n s._n beda_n a_o man_n so_o admirable_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n so_o excellent_a a_o poet_n a_o orator_n a_o historian_n a_o astronomer_n a_o arithmetician_n a_o chronographer_n a_o cosmographer_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dazzle_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o these_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o life_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n between_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n and_o daily_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o always_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v first_o by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o general_o by_o all_o style_v venerable_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o title_n since_o his_o death_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n appropriate_v to_o he_o for_o though_o in_o all_o history_n and_o martyrologe_n his_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v write_v or_o name_v saint_n but_o venerable_a beda_n so_o that_o perhaps_o i_o may_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o reader_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o present_a history_n 2._o how_o long_o he_o live_v can_v certain_o be_v determine_v some_o as_o have_v be_v say_v assign_v his_o death_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v in_o that_o saint_n boniface_n 8._o fourteen_o year_n afther_o this_o write_v to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o desire_v some_o book_n of_o venerable_n beda_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o then_o new_o dead_a for_o he_o entitle_v he_o a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o that_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n to_o cuthbert_n abbot_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n 3._o again_o other_o prolong_v his_o age_n beyond_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o by_o he_o that_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n call_v withreda_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o shall_v many_o year_n over-live_a saint_n boniface_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v even_o now_o produce_v moreover_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n place_v his_o death_n four_o year_n after_o this_o but_o neither_o will_n s._n boniface_v expression_n well_o suit_n with_o that_o position_n 4._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n without_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a since_o we_o can_v no_o long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a a_o historian_n to_o adjoin_v his_o own_o story_n to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o country_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o find_v no_o gest_n of_o his_o hereafter_o inter-woven_a with_o the_o general_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o order_n we_o may_v treat_v of_o his_o end_n in_o this_o place_n convenient_o enough_o 5._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o little_a village_n not_o far_o from_o durham_n call_v girwy_n now_o jarrow_a where_o the_o river_n tine_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o village_n then_o of_o no_o consideration_n though_o since_o ennoble_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n but_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n found_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n three_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n be_v bear_v and_o itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o another_o monastery_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o build_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n 6._o who_o or_o of_o what_o condition_n his_o parent_n be_v have_v not_o be_v record_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n then_o so_o obscure_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v inhabitant_n as_o obscure_v what_o ever_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n deprive_v of_o they_o both_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o probable_o for_o want_n of_o subsistence_n recommend_v he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o care_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o foresay_a s._n benedict_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v imbibe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o monastical_a instition_n s._n benedict_n which_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n 7._o in_o this_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_v at_o wiremouth_n s._n beda_n under_o so_o careful_a and_o pious_a a_o master_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o all_o innocence_n and_o devotion_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o profess_v that_o discipline_n under_o
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
at_o london_n in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o bishop_n as_o parker_n mistake_o affirm_v some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o nothelme_v when_o we_o relate_v how_o s._n beda_n make_v use_v of_o his_o industry_n and_o assistance_n in_o compose_v his_o history_n 6._o to_o this_o new_a archbishop_n nothelm_v present_o after_o his_o consecration_n s._n boniface_n direct_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v desire_v from_o he_o the_o same_o christian_a affection_n &_o union_n of_o mind_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v with_o s._n brithwald_n his_o predecessor_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o difficulty_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v much_o and_o long_o torment_v he_o a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v from_o diverse_a other_o and_o particular_o from_o pecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o also_o from_o a_o english_a abbot_n call_v duddo_n who_o have_v former_o be_v s._n boniface_n his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o consult_v he_o now_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o s._n boniface_n own_o expression_n 18._o 7._o i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v your_o counsel_n touch_v a_o sin_n commit_v by_o i_o through_o ignorance_n in_o permit_v marriage_n between_o two_o party_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o certain_a man_n with_o my_o leave_n marry_v a_o woman_n a_o widow_n to_o who_o sâ—n_n he_o have_v former_o be_v godfather_n this_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v so_o unlawful_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v yea_o moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o ancient_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n â—uch_v a_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o at_o least_o perpetual_a banishment_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n father_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o a_o carnal_a conjunction_n between_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a propinquity_n shall_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n since_o in_o sacred_a baptism_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o brother_n and_o sâ—sters_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o can_v not_o find_v since_o their_o answer_n hereto_o be_v lose_v but_o serrarius_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n 11._o who_o publish_v saint_a boniface_n epistle_n with_o annotation_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v several_a decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n strict_o forbid_v such_o marriage_n show_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n to_o be_v now_o very_o easy_a add_v withal_o that_o if_o in_o s._n boniface_n time_n the_o ancient_a caâ—ins_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o question_n however_o his_o diligence_n in_o seek_v satisfaction_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v imitate_v since_o he_o not_o only_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o bishop_n but_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n yea_o since_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o obedient_o acquiesee_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n how_o far_o now_o be_v our_o modern_a sectary_n from_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o luther_n and_o beza_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n matrim_n and_o proud_o contemn_v and_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n do_v set_v as_o nought_o all_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o modest_a humble_a catholic_n and_o a_o arrogant_a heretic_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n pecthelm_n 6.7.8_o of_o s._n wiro_n 9_o and_o of_o s._n otger_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n pecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n direct_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n demand_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o forementiond_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o place_n that_o epistle_n may_v find_v he_o we_o signify_v his_o ordination_n to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o and_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o conclude_v his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gallican_n and_o belgic_a antiquity_n consonant_o aâ—â—â—rm_v that_o he_o leave_v britâ—tany_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n boniface_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a silence_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v concern_v his_o gest_n of_o foreign_a author_n 2._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o july_n we_o read_v thus_o julij_fw-la in_o the_o mount_n of_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o call_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n odila_n near_o ruremâ—nd_n in_o belgium_n â—s_v that_o day_n celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n pecthelm_n bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n in_o scotland_n that_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o ancient_o it_o be_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o confessor_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o root_v out_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o that_o time_n spring_v â—p_n in_o some_o part_n of_o belgium_n undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o those_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o s._n wiro_n bâ—â—hop_n and_o s._n otger_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o king_n pipin_n and_o encourage_v â—o_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n he_o bring_v very_o many_o to_o the_o light_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n and_o cast_v down_o several_a profane_a temple_n of_o fâ—lse_a god_n build_v many_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o like_a testimony_n we_o find_v in_o miraeus_n his_o belgic_a calendar_n 5_o now_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n our_o historian_n florentius_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n concern_v which_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n thus_o treat_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n s_o pecthelm_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n peaceable_o die_v ib._n and_o many_o divine_a miracle_n shine_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n declare_v he_o a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a companion_n for_o â—heir_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o repose_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o ruâ—emond_n and_o moreover_o a_o annual_a feast_n and_o office_n celebrate_v in_o their_o honour_n not_o only_o through_o that_o whole_a diocese_n but_o also_o at_o oldensale_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o daventer_n where_o his_o head_n be_v preserve_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o people_n honour_v hereunto_o miraeus_n add_v jul._n that_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n be_v find_v upon_o their_o shrine_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n wiro_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o saint_n otger_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o in_o which_o the_o rebellious_a gueuse_n or_o calvinist_n have_v overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o leave_v the_o base_a untouched_a they_o be_v by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n defend_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o when_o the_o same_o altar_n be_v repair_v they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o afterward_o honourable_o take_v up_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ruremond_n 4_o in_o this_o narration_n there_o occur_v difficulty_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n papin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v among_o three_o prince_n in_o this_o age_n all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v our_o saint_n whether_o the_o first_o pippin_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a carloman_n or_o his_o grandchild_n by_o his_o daughter_n begga_n or_o the_o last_o who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n martel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a pippin_n who_o be_v king_n but_o he_o not_o begin_v his_o reign_n till_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o he_o can_v not_o be_v king_n at_o s._n pecthelm_n arrival_n in_o france_n therefore_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n only_a a_o young_a duke_n but_o be_v style_v king_n because_o he_o become_v so_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o after_o all_o this_o the_o irish_a historian_n confident_o apply_v all_o this_o story_n to_o their_o pecthelm_a bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o indeed_o their_o
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n
of_o saint_n cuthbert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n britain_n see_v a_o spectacle_n which_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n esteem_v prodigious_a but_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n in_o our_o island_n and_o this_o be_v a_o potent_a king_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a glory_n advantage_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o a_o poor_a cell_n a_o course_n habit_n spare_v and_o simple_a diet_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o britain_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eminent_a quality_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o corrector_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o example_n which_o he_o find_v there_o of_o person_n contemn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a and_o only_o true_a happiness_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v bestow_v liberal_o many_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_v where_o the_o famous_a s._n cuthbert_n learn_v and_o practise_v the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o sanctiâ—y_n who_o life_n and_o glorious_a â—_z he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n write_n hoveden_n among_o the_o munificent_a gift_n of_o this_o king_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n reckon_v these_o place_n 882._o vdecester_n wittingham_n edulfingham_n and_o cewlingham_n but_o the_o religious_a king_n esteem_v this_o liberality_n not_o considerable_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o likewise_o to_o he_o by_o embrace_v a_o penitenciall_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n which_o this_o year_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o perform_v 3_o this_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o vanity_n say_v huntingdon_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a age_n 4_o for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o vain_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o year_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n therefore_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n beda_n six_o potent_a king_n for_o his_o imitation_n he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o be_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o kenred_n his_o successor_n likewise_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ina_n his_o successor_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angel_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n penda_n and_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o embrace_v a_o religious_a profession_n by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n foresee_v the_o wishd-for_a day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a these_o do_v not_o consume_v their_o substance_n with_o harlot_n like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o go_v on_o their_o way_n with_o sorrow_n sow_v their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v their_o â—heaves_n to_o our_o lord_n king_n ceolulf_n therefore_o add_v a_o seven_o hebdomadam_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o perfect_a king_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a habit_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o temporal_a crown_n which_o he_o leave_v god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o one_o entire_a precious_a stone_n 4._o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v be_v thâ—t_v of_o lindesfarn_v the_o monk_n whereof_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n aidan_n who_o long_o before_o this_o king_n oswald_z have_v send_v for_o thither_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n practise_v far_o more_o rigorous_a austerity_n 5._o than_o be_v usual_o see_v else_o where_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o that_o institut_n continue_v fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o vesper_n be_v accomplish_v but_o also_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n 738._o content_v themselves_o with_o water_n mingle_v with_o a_o little_a milk_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o that_o english_a complexion_n not_o so_o robustious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o support_v this_o great_a austerity_n or_o whether_o likewise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescendance_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o infirm_a temper_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n at_o his_o entrance_n a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o their_o drink_n to_o use_v a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n 5._o now_o beside_o his_o former_a liberality_n to_o that_o monastery_n king_n ceolulf_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o monastical_a tensure_n give_v the_o manor_n of_o warkworth_n northamb_n so_o write_v camden_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n warkworth_n say_v he_o with_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n for_o this_o mansion_n at_o his_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n in_o which_o beinâ—_n make_v a_o monk_n he_o aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n januar._n in_o which_o his_o memoâ—â—_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n refer_v his_o death_n to_o this_o saâ—â—_n year_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v proâ—longâ—d_v there_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o thrâ—â—_n year_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v thaâ—_n thiâ—_n year_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o happy_o he_o conceal_v himself_o in_o that_o solitude_n from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o charge_v he_o be_v with_o merit_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v â—_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o honour_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v bury_v close_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o by_o many_o divine_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o northam_n 14._o say_v hoveden_n where_o they_o likewise_o become_v illustrious_a by_o miracle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n there_o build_v by_o egred_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n about_o seaventy_n year_n after_o this_o king_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n ceolulf_n 7._o this_o holy_a king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n a_o successor_n likewise_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n â—6_n he_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o brother_n power_n restore_v his_o see_n to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n but_o of_o these_o two_o illustrious_a person_n more_o hereafter_o ch_n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n erect_v several_a bishopric_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o age_n almost_o yearly_o furnish_v our_o history_n do_v call_v we_o into_o germany_n from_o thence_o to_o attend_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o again_o undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o the_o occusion_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a be_v partly_o to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n suâ—_n as_o likewise_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n repose_v there_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 2._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a man_n bavarian_n and_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n when_o any_o man_n of_o note_n or_o sanctity_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v with_o
all_o civility_n respect_n and_o kindness_n entertain_v he_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n saint_n hierom_n s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o 3_o now_o when_o s._n boniface_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o pope_n very_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v he_o send_v likewise_o by_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n require_v their_o assistance_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o convert_v soul_n as_o likewise_o their_o presence_n to_o whatsoever_o synod_n he_o shall_v assemble_v and_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v authorize_v he_o to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o germany_n 4._o with_o these_o letter_n s._n boniface_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v to_o ticinum_n or_o pavia_n where_o he_o abide_v some_o time_n with_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n thence_o he_o proceed_v towards_o germany_n 27._o and_o be_v arrive_v near_o the_o river_n danubius_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n there_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n have_v call_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o certain_a special_a friend_n goppin_n eoban_n tacwin_n and_o wyx_n religious_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o to_o all_o their_o monk_n and_o several_a religious_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v invite_v by_o vtilo_n duke_n of_o the_o bavarian_n 739._o he_o visit_v his_o country_n stay_v there_o many_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fruit_n there_o he_o find_v many_o false_a christian_n who_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n some_o of_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o likewise_o with_o fiction_n and_o pernicious_a lie_v wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o the_o ignorant_a a_o further_a course_n of_o who_o malice_n he_o find_v not_o any_o mean_v more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v then_o by_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o bavaria_n into_o four_o diocese_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o duke_n vtilo_n he_o perform_v the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 6._o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v john_n who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o salisburg_n the_o second_o be_v erimbert_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o frislingen_n the_o three_o be_v hunibald_a who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o winilus_fw-la who_o before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishsp_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v the_o church_n of_o patary_n assign_v to_o he_o 7._o have_v do_v this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n for_o perpetuity_n therein_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n for_o so_o do_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o the_o british_a church_n so_o do_v saint_n patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustin_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a demand_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ordonnance_n 8._o we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o pope_n answer_n hereto_o 10._o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v likewise_o a_o injunction_n to_o asâ—semble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o repose_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o renew_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o cuthred_a succeed_v king_n ethelard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v cuthbert_n succeed_v 3.4_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n acca_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n juthwara_n a_o british_a virgin_n of_o her_o sister_n s_o sidwella_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o fridâ—svida_n 17.18_o death_n of_o s_o ethelburga_n abbess_n former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 19_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n arnulf_n a_o hermit_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o cuthred_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 740._o who_o predecessor_n ethelard_n by_o some_o call_v his_o brother_n by_o other_o his_o kinsman_n die_v the_o year_n before_o this_o king_n say_v huntingdon_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelbald_n who_o sometime_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o raise_v sedition_n in_o his_o country_n in_o all_o which_o fortune_n show_v herself_o very_o various_a between_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o gain_v advantage_n and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v make_v peace_n which_o seldom_o last_v any_o considerable_a time_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o present_o renew_v the_o war_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a saxon_a family_n and_o as_o noble_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o seat_n hic_fw-la but_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v a_o priest_n call_v dun._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n former_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o s._n beda_n and_o encourager_n in_o his_o study_n and_o write_v end_v his_o â—ite_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v several_a time_n make_v before_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v from_o miraeus_n who_o recite_v his_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n nov_n concern_v he_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v acca_n a_o bishop_n be_v name_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a priest_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n willebrord_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o procure_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi on_o of_o s._n swibert_n he_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagustald_v not_o lindesfarn_v as_o miraeus_n mistake_v write_v 4._o how_o saintlike_o his_o life_n be_v almighty_a god_n show_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hoveden_n testify_v say_v hic_fw-la the_o same_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o live_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v twenty_o four_o year_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o certain_a preâ—st_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o shrine_n where_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o maniple_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o colour_n but_o primitive_a firmness_n likewise_o 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n this_o year_n be_v commemorate_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o devout_a british_a virgin_n call_v juthwara_n decemb_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n we_o find_v in_o capgrave_n juthwara_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o juthwara_n say_v the_o author_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o from_o her_o childhood_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spiriâ—_n she_o be_v diligent_a to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n she_o live_v in_o her_o father_n house_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o all_o innocence_n become_v amiable_a to_o all_o and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o virtue_n as_o she_o do_v in_o year_n whensoever_o any_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o her_o father_n house_n as_o frequent_o they_o do_v she_o with_o great_a
chearfullnes_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n attend_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o she_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v bana_n and_o three_o devout_a sister_n s._n eadwara_n saint_n wilgitha_n and_o sidwella_n all_o which_o imitate_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 6._o not_o long_o after_o s._n iuthwara_n mother_n be_v dead_a her_o father_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n a_o woman_n for_o her_o extraction_n noble_a enough_o but_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a disposition_n for_o her_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n be_v full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n especial_o against_o this_o devout_a virgin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o who_o she_o employ_v continual_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o poysonnous_a heart_n in_o contrive_v snare_n and_o mischievous_a treachery_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n thereof_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v bana_n a_o robustious_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o any_o villainy_n her_o instrument_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v constant_a practice_n in_o all_o vigil_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o thither_o she_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o virgin_n she_o be_v likewise_o very_o assiduous_a in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o mortification_n subdue_a carnal_a desire_n with_o these_o austerity_n and_o grief_n for_o her_o father_n death_n she_o become_v extreme_o feeble_a and_o pale_a this_o occasion_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n her_o malicious_a mother_n in_o law_n take_v to_o execute_v her_o rancour_n against_o she_o for_o which_o purpose_n dissemble_v her_o bloody_a intent_n under_o a_o show_n of_o motherly_a affection_n and_o care_n she_o begin_v to_o speak_v kind_o to_o she_o and_o solicitous_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o paleness_n s._n juthwara_n suspect_v no_o ill_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o dear_a father_n the_o grief_n for_o which_o have_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o her_o breast_n the_o malicious_a woman_n have_v hear_v this_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o she_o and_o promise_v she_o to_o find_v out_o some_o remedy_n and_o present_o after_o she_o bring_v she_o two_o small_a piece_n of_o fresh_a cheese_n still_o drop_v with_o whey_n which_o she_o bid_v she_o to_o lay_v upon_o each_o breast_n before_o she_o go_v to_o church_n assure_v she_o that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o her_o pain_n the_o simple_a virgin_n suspect_v no_o harm_n do_v according_o then_o the_o cruel_a stepdame_n go_v to_o the_o virgin_n brother_n bana_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sister_n be_v with_o child_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o advise_v he_o to_o open_v her_o breast_n and_o take_v away_o the_o linen_n clothe_v which_o cover_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o be_v with_o milk_n drop_v from_o they_o the_o young_a man_n foolish_o believe_v she_o meet_v his_o sister_n as_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o church_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n ask_v she_o who_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n the_o poor_a virgin_n astonish_v at_o such_o a_o question_n protest_v she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n whereupon_o he_o present_o open_v her_o breast_n and_o find_v the_o linen_n all_o moist_a in_o a_o rage_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n 8._o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n take_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o carry_v it_o back_o steady_o into_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n sanctity_n almighty_a god_n cause_v a_o fountain_n to_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o head_n fall_v and_o over_o the_o fountain_n as_o miraculous_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o grow_v 9_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v many_o other_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n of_o her_o sanctity_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n as_o likewise_o of_o her_o sister_n sidwella_n be_v much_o renown_v in_o some_o western_a part_n of_o england_n and_o certain_a chapel_n be_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o their_o honour_n in_o devonshire_n our_o martyrologe_n style_v they_o british_a virgin_n add_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n juthwara_n happen_v in_o some_o part_n of_o south-wales_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n treat_v of_o saxon_a affair_n have_v mention_v any_o of_o these_o sister_n 10._o we_o will_v adjoin_v to_o she_o another_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v without_o all_o question_n of_o english_a blood_n and_o who_o glorious_a memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o now_o though_o her_o action_n and_o death_n can_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a sign_n be_v consign_v to_o determinate_a year_n yet_o since_o our_o writer_n general_o agree_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n &_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o declare_v that_o she_o flourish_v about_o this_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o forty_o it_o seem_v expedient_a here_o to_o assemble_v such_o particular_a passage_n touch_v her_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v find_v disperse_v in_o our_o several_a author_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n matthew_n paris_n and_o capgrave_n 11._o the_o holy_a virgin_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n fridesâ—ida_n the_o ornament_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a city_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n her_o father_n name_n be_v didan_n a_o person_n of_o noble_a quality_n 111._o and_o her_o mother_n safrida_n both_o which_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o pious_a education_n of_o such_o a_o daughter_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v even_o from_o her_o infancy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o choose_v she_o for_o his_o own_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o piety_n he_o inspire_v into_o her_o soul_n in_o she_o most_o tender_a year_n for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n even_o than_o she_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o delicacy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o usual_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a pavement_n and_o not_o this_o rest_n will_v she_o afford_v herself_o till_o she_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v sleep_n so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n she_o spend_v in_o prayer_n upon_o her_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n her_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v barley-bread_n with_o a_o few_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o her_o drink_n only_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o her_o parent_n perceive_v that_o all_o her_o thought_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n free_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o consecrate_v herself_o entire_o to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o by_o her_o example_n twelve_o other_o virgin_n of_o noble_a family_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o attend_v only_o upon_o our_o lord_n 12._o by_o the_o munificence_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n she_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o enter_v with_o her_o companion_n she_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o this_o particular_a task_n of_o devotion_n she_o impose_v on_o herself_o to_o recite_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o her_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n each_o day_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o night_n 13._o but_o what_o soul_n can_v perfect_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n without_o incur_v the_o envy_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o envy_n be_v once_o raise_v all_o his_o pernicious_a subtlety_n will_v be_v employ_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v at_o least_o the_o good_a which_o he_o envy_v saint_n frideswida_n enclose_v in_o a_o monastery_n may_v seem_v secure_a from_o all_o attempt_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o purity_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o way_n to_o endanger_v she_o before_o she_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n deep_o wound_v by_o her_o beauty_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o celestial_a rival_n he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o flattery_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o win_v the_o devour_v virgin_n affection_n but_o in_o vain_a her_o spiritual_a espousall_n make_v his_o hoped-for_a marriage_n impossible_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sacrilegious_a but_o what_o will_v not_o carnal_a love_n inflame_v with_o rage_n attempt_n since_o flattery_n can_v not_o prevail_v when_o she_o live_v free_a in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o use_v force_n now_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o enclosure_n this_o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v she_o conclude_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o security_n for_o she_o but_o in_o flight_n hereupon_o she_o private_o steal_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v herself_o in_o a_o wood_n neighbour_a
prince_n and_o to_o every_o perfect_a one_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v pennance_n 4._o likewise_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o same_o person_n to_o hunt_v with_o dog_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v decree_v according_a to_o holy_a canon_n that_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o lent_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n recite_v prayer_n and_o cathechise_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v make_v his_o vâ—â—itation_n for_o administer_a confirmation_n to_o the_o people_n every_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o that_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o receive_v new_a chrism_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—_o receive_n likewise_o from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o chastity_n unblameable_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 6._o we_o have_v also_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o circumspection_n enâ—â—ynd_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o stranger-bishop_n or_o priest_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o synod_n 7._o likewise_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n show_v great_a solicitude_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o heathenish_a superstition_n all_o sacrifice_n over_o the_o dead_a all_o soâ—â—ileges_n divination_n phylactery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n exercise_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n by_o some_o foolish_a christian_n near_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n particular_o we_o require_v they_o to_o forbid_v earnest_o those_o sacrilegious_a fire_n call_v meefres_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o such_o pagan_a superstition_n we_o command_v our_o magistrate_n graphiones_fw-la every_o where_o to_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o religious_a woman_n shall_v after_o this_o synod_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n 9_o we_o have_v decree_v moreover_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v we_o be_v cassock_n like_o layman_n but_o ecclesiastical_a robe_n casulis_fw-la as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n 10._o last_o that_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a virgin_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n as_o become_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o when_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v saint_n boniface_n transmit_v to_o rome_n a_o copy_n of_o its_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o synod_n 7._o in_o which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o which_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v information_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n abbot_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a particular_o enjoin_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o archbishop_n boniface_n this_o he_o do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n look_v with_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o preeminent_a legantin_n authority_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o 5._o of_o all_o this_o s._n boniface_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v write_v and_o send_v some_o present_n to_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o in_o that_o synodall_n meet_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 105_o and_o protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o their_o death_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o every_o year_n they_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o will_v demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archiepiscopall_a pall_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o to_o this_o confession_n say_v he_o we_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n receive_v grateful_o 6._o thereto_o he_o add_v many_o grave_a instruction_n and_o advice_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a prelate_n as_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v denounce_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a such_o abuse_n as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v much_o scandalize_v and_o displease_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a stain_n and_o ignominy_n cast_v on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o adiure_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o by_o a_o solemn_a prohibition_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n to_o hinder_v that_o frequency_n of_o their_o woman_n go_n and_o come_v back_o from_o rome_n consider_v that_o few_o of_o they_o return_v uncorrupted_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n in_o lombardy_n or_o france_n in_o which_o there_o wâ—re_v not_o harlot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o sacrilegious_o invade_v monastery_n 743._o possess_v their_o revenue_n and_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v abbot_n and_o last_o with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o excess_n of_o clothing_n reign_v in_o britain_n where_o their_o vestment_n be_v as_o they_o think_v adorn_v but_o indeed_o defile_v with_o embroidery_n of_o purple_a and_o silk_n which_o vanity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n even_o into_o monastery_n 7._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o admonition_n so_o severe_a and_o earnest_a from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n boniface_n annum_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n in_o britain_n at_o cloveshove_n 6._o in_o which_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v against_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o church-revenew_n and_o privilege_n for_o after_o diligent_a search_n the_o former_o mention_v law_n and_o privilege_n make_v by_o wither_a the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v find_v and_o recite_v in_o this_o synod_n whereupon_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o new-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o kingdom_n also_o notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n ethelbald_n himself_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o repent_v his_o injustice_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o synod_n at_o liptin_n in_o which_o adalbeâ—t_n and_o clement_n heretic_n be_v censure_v and_o imprison_v 5.6_o s._n boniface_n impute_v simony_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o clear_v himself_o 7._o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o france_n give_v to_o s._n boniface_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n celebrate_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v liptin_n not_o far_o from_o cambray_n whither_o caroloman_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o 743._o call_v he_o in_o which_o synod_n beside_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a hic_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
boniface_n they_o entomb_v it_o and_o there_o it_o become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v command_v that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n the_o say_a monk_n his_o disciple_n not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o open_v his_o tomb_n and_o discover_v his_o sacred_a bone_n dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o repose_v her_o body_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o adjoin_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o that_o sex_n which_o ever_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n 36._o on_o which_o day_n she_o die_v 13._o her_o name_n be_v also_o write_v liobgytha_n and_o so_o s._n boniface_n write_v it_o in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o she_o and_o herself_o also_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o she_o show_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v join_v in_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o her_o father_n who_o she_o call_v tin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o kinsman_n to_o her_o mother_n ebb_v 14._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v this_o bless_a virgin_n the_o miracle_n of_o her_o age_n for_o her_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n the_o object_n &_o universal_a admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o prince_n queen_n noble_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o know_v she_o only_o envy_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o incite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o cast_v a_o spott_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v of_o late_o incite_v his_o minister_n the_o lutheran_n centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o renew_v his_o calumny_n yea_o and_o to_o enwrap_v s._n boniface_n also_o in_o the_o same_o suspicion_n 801._o because_o he_o erect_v monastery_n and_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o he_o bring_v religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o germany_n they_o write_v thus_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o england_n with_o he_o a_o flock_n of_o woman_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v chunitruda_n aunt_n to_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o valdopyrga_n these_o he_o place_v in_o bavaria_n then_o chynilda_n and_o beregitha_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o thuringia_n last_o tecla_n and_o lioba_n who_o he_o settle_v in_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n up_o and_o down_o he_o may_v every_v where_o find_v lascivious_a mistress_n what_o a_o horrible_a religion_n must_v that_o be_v which_o such_o man_n as_o these_o profess_v which_o even_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n in_o continual_a fast_n and_o prayer_n the_o mortify_n of_o all_o lustful_a passion_n the_o dedicate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o devotion_n and_o chastity_n and_o such_o chastity_n attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o convert_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o christ_n from_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o last_o the_o offer_n of_o one_o life_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n be_v sinful_a crime_n and_o proof_n that_o such_o person_n be_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o we_o have_v place_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n lioba_n in_o this_o year_n therein_o comply_v with_o our_o martyrologe_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o ourlive_v it_o many_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o friendship_n she_o have_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o queen_n hildegardis_n who_o long_o after_o this_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v marry_v 16._o before_o we_o take_v off_o our_o pen_n from_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o her_o concern_v her_o venerable_a mistress_n the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n the_o little_a we_o know_v of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o s._n lioba_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o own_o monument_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stranger_n who_o write_v her_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n gest_n for_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o forename_a religious_a priest_n mogâ—_n who_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o her_o disciple_n agatha_n tecla_n nana_n and_o lioba_n from_o who_o relation_n he_o receive_v what_o he_o write_v of_o she_o 17._o from_o he_o therefore_o shall_v here_o be_v relate_v only_o two_o particular_n concern_v she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o special_a institut_n of_o her_o monastery_n the_o second_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o her_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o care_n of_o the_o live_n sept._n 18._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o at_o winburn_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocent_a simplicity_n and_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n mutual_a free_a society_n between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n do_v not_o render_v they_o expose_v to_o tentation_n or_o suspicion_n yet_o in_o her_o monastery_n a_o inviolable_a law_n be_v observe_v that_o no_o access_n be_v permit_v for_o either_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o this_o special_a institut_n the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n so_o rigorous_o observe_v that_o she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o bishop_n entrance_n among_o they_o 19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n among_o many_o example_n of_o the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n virtue_n her_o daughter_n lioba_n relate_v this_o one_o to_o her_o disciple_n for_o their_o instruction_n there_o be_v say_v she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n a_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n which_o for_o her_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o regular_a observance_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o young_a virgin_n but_o in_o that_o office_n she_o show_v such_o indiscreet_a rigour_n that_o thereby_o she_o incur_v a_o extreme_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n from_o they_o which_o she_o never_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o meekness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persist_v to_o her_o death_n in_o her_o obstinacy_n to_o contemn_v their_o bitter_a displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o severity_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o pertinacy_n she_o die_v without_o seek_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o but_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o die_v with_o she_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o can_v scarce_o look_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bury_v without_o expression_n of_o hatred_n to_o her_o memory_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o show_v their_o indignation_n by_o trample_v upon_o her_o grave_n 20._o this_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n she_o call_v they_o together_o about_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o with_o vehement_a sharpness_n reprove_v their_o uncharitable_a presumption_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o the_o loose_a earth_n cover_v the_o dead_a virgin_n body_n be_v unmeasurable_o sink_v below_o the_o pavement_n she_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o it_o fear_v that_o such_o depression_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v no_o good_a state_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o renew_v her_o rebuke_n therefore_o against_o those_o implacable_a virgin_n 758._o and_o enjoind_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o bitterness_n against_o her_o memory_n yea_o she_o require_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a sister_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v she_o all_o her_o offence_n commit_v by_o indiscretion_n or_o obstinacy_n she_o moreover_o ordain_v among_o they_o a_o three-day_n fast_o adjure_v they_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o psalmody_n on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a child_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o devout_a prayer_n with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n assoon_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o they_o see_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o grave_n raise_v up_o to_o its_o natural_a height_n which_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o trouble_n among_o the_o northumber_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 758._o assoon_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a king_n eadbert_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n seem_v to_o disappear_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o
the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o six_o be_v record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n the_o first_o be_v s._n eadburga_n of_o winchester_n commemorate_a on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o second_o s._n eadburga_n the_o elder_a of_o kent_n the_o three_o s._n eadburga_n of_o peterborough_n the_o four_o s._n eadburga_n of_o gloucester_n the_o five_o s._n eadburga_n of_o aylsbury_n and_o this_o six_o saint_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v there_o will_v follow_v still_o another_o saint_n eadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v her_o parent_n probably_n this_o may_v be_v the_o buggan_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o alâ—uin_n in_o his_o poem_n as_o a_o great_a benefactrice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o she_o build_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o same_o likewise_o who_o send_v to_o s_o guthlac_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v depose_v to_o her_o s._n boniface_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n write_v concern_v the_o strange_a vision_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n among_o which_o vision_n one_o be_v touch_v the_o damnation_n of_o king_n coenred_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o request_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o â—pistles_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o golden_a letter_n her_o mother_n eangitha_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o kent_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o herself_o and_o her_o daughter_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n have_v neither_o father_n brother_n son_n nor_o uncle_n to_o support_v she_o and_o she_o not_o long_o after_o die_v her_o daughter_n saint_n eadburga_n or_o buggan_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n once_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o s._n boniface_n her_o spiritual_a father_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n where_o also_o she_o find_v he_o who_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o germany_n and_o she_o to_o her_o monastery_n in_o britain_n 7._o most_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v in_o pass_v touch_v already_o and_o little_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o she_o but_o her_o death_n which_o be_v like_o her_o life_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n bregwin_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a virgin_n earnest_o request_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v recommend_v the_o same_o request_n to_o s._n lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o archrepiscopâ—ll_n see_v of_o mentz_n 103._o which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o lullus_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o this_o postscript_n be_v add_v we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o religious_a servant_n of_o christ_n buggan_n which_o be_v the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n before_o she_o die_v she_o desire_v i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o i_o will_v transmitt_v this_o to_o your_o holiness_n julij_fw-la therefore_o as_o she_o hope_v and_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v in_o consideration_n withal_o that_o her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o patron_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n boniface_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n she_o enjoy_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 760._o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o s._n eadburga_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o village_n call_v eadburton_n near_o ailesbury_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n liebwin_n a_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 14._o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n die_v alberic_n succeed_v he_o 1._o we_o former_o declare_v how_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a preâ—sts_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n egbert_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n 760._o one_o be_v call_v liebwin_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o second_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o with_o the_o same_o design_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n who_o after_o a_o zealous_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n die_v with_o great_a sanctity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o who_o life_n be_v ancient_o write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marchien_n elnonensis_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o baldric_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o account_n of_o his_o gest_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o english_a parent_n in_o britain_n nou._n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v but_o their_o piety_n be_v show_v by_o his_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n adopt_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a condition_n have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v afterwards_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n which_o other_o foreign_a nation_n particular_o germany_n have_v of_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n than_o his_o own_o country_n and_o invite_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o will_v deter_v a_o less_o courageous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v danger_n he_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wittenburg_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v present_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o there_o find_v a_o venerable_a man_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n name_v gregory_n who_o have_v be_v new_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o give_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n the_o venerable_a disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n marcellin_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o place_n design_v by_o almighty_a god_n near_o the_o râ—ver_n isel_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a 4._o be_v come_v thither_o he_o lodge_v some_o space_n of_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a widow_n call_v abachilda_n and_o there_o with_o touch_n charity_n and_o confidence_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o neighbour_a pagan_n many_o of_o which_o he_o induce_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wilpa_fw-la on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n increase_n he_o build_v another_o great_a oratory_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n together_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n adjoin_v there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o chearfullnes_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o assiduous_a watch_v and_o fast_v and_o withal_o entertain_v with_o much_o chearfullnes_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o person_n of_o high_a condition_n live_v near_o that_o place_n 5._o but_o the_o dewill_n enrage_v to_o see_v the_o number_n of_o his_o adorer_n diminish_v suggest_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n devote_v to_o he_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o envy_n and_o malignity_n who_o first_o complain_v afterward_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o sacred_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scene_n of_o magical_a superstition_n and_o this_o they_o effect_v for_o rush_v on_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o oratory_n and_o house_n but_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n upon_o he_o but_o preserve_v he_o unhurt_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 6_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dishearten_v by_o this_o that_o he_o attempt_v a_o exploit_n far_o more_o heroâ—call_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n or_o general_a supreme_a governor_n but_o consist_v of_o three_o
surname_v the_o great_a hic_fw-la huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n do_v thus_o write_v oâ—_n it_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n begin_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o than_o do_v charles_n the_o greaâ—_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_n begâ—n_v his_o reign_n to_o who_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v glorious_a so_o many_o age_n become_v subject_a and_o continue_v so_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n 2._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o royal_a present_v intervene_v between_o the_o two_o late_a king_n pippin_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o like_a friendship_n and_o society_n do_v alâ—ed_n now_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n demand_n of_o charles_n the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o we_o collect_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n ogâ—â—fu_n to_o s._n lullus_n arch-bisop_a of_o mentz_n 90._o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o counsel_n and_o favour_v the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n carl_n that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n many_o be_v establish_v between_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v he_o from_o s._n lullus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o disquiet_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n ibid._n the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n not_o only_o humble_o beg_v the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o special_a kindred_n &_o freindâ—_n late_o dead_a of_o who_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o their_o church_n indeed_o we_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o epistler_n write_v in_o theâ—e_n time_n but_o this_o be_v general_o onâ—_n clause_n and_o part_n of_o the_o business_n 4._o about_o this_o time_n say_v harpsfeild_n 6._o there_o flourish_v in_o britain_n two_o religious_a virgin_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n call_v rictrudis_n and_o gisla_n disciple_n of_o the_o famous_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o teach_v very_o many_o aâ—_n this_o time_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n archbishop_n egbert_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n but_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o even_o necessary_a his_o abode_n be_v in_o britain_n he_o delay_v the_o say_a journey_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v present_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a illustrious_a virgin_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n mention_v the_o kind_n and_o learned_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o their_o master_n when_o he_o live_v in_o france_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v ambassador_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o s_o boniface_n miraculous_o preserve_v from_o fire_n 6_o 7_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v and_o subdue_v several_a principality_n fiction_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n lucky_o again_o dyâ—_n together_o 771._o and_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n be_v substitute_v eglafe_a to_o lanfeâ—t_a bishop_n oâ—_n helmham_n athelwolf_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n these_o two_o see_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o which_o first_o remain_v at_o helmham_n thence_o waâ—_n translate_v to_o thetford_n and_o last_o to_o norwich_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v to_o pope_n steven_n succeed_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a pope_n hadrian_n first_o of_o that_o name_n 772._o to_o who_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o assumption_n and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o record_v to_o this_o ambassador_n alcuin_n give_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o congratulation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n the_o embasadours_n name_n be_v angilbert_n who_o alchemy_n call_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n to_o wâ—om_o he_o commit_v certain_a request_n to_o be_v present_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 774._o glast_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n add_v to_o his_o former_a liberality_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o manor_n of_o compton_n this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v waldun_n who_o new_o succeed_v to_o guban_n 773._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eadgar_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenwalck_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o geft_n of_o either_o neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cuthrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o who_o be_v substitute_v bertâ—â—n_o hoveden_n call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n as_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v too_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n not_o worth_a the_o penetrate_a 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v how_o miraculous_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gest_n doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o s._n boniface_n of_o late_a happy_a memory_n by_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o fritzlar_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o french_a dominion_n hic_fw-la besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n call_v barimburg_n during_o which_o siege_n they_o waste_v with_o sword_n and_o â—â—e_v the_o country_n circumjacent_a their_o principal_a rage_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o fritzlare_n build_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n whilst_o the_o furious_a pagan_n be_v exercise_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v this_o a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o be_v heap_v wood_n and_o cast_a firebrand_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n there_o appear_v to_o several_a christian_n in_o the_o foresay_a castle_n and_o to_o some_o pagan_n likewise_o two_o man_n in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n who_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o no_o diligence_n or_o pain_n take_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n can_v the_o pagan_n effect_v their_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o flee_v away_o none_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v there_o be_v find_v one_o saxon_a soldier_n stark_o dead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o fire_n and_o wood_n in_o his_o hand_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o though_o short_o after_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o so_o terrible_a a_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o the_o author_n that_o it_o become_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v bless_a bishop_n preach_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n 771._o begin_v trouble_n which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v three_o year_n before_o this_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o sussex_n he_o extend_v his_o ambition_n to_o add_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o because_o lambert_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n write_v lambert_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endeavour_v to_o defeat_v his_o ambition_n he_o turn_v his_o indignation_n against_o that_o church_n also_o the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o which_o â—e_v seek_v to_o diminish_v roborâ—_n for_o he_o take_v from_o it_o several_a manor_n as_o cherring_n seleberts_n chert_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 7._o this_o wart_n between_o offa_n and_o alric_n be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 342._o say_v he_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o the_o kentish_a man_n at_o place_n call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o slaughter_n be_v most_o horrible_a especial_o on_o the_o kentish_a partâ—_n so_o that_o king_n
offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v famous_a and_o terrible_a william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v that_o alric_n king_n of_o kent_n by_o this_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o the_o mercian_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a cloud_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o such_o great_a success_n &_o enlargement_n of_o power_n which_o this_o victory_n give_v to_o offa_n the_o other_o saxon_a king_n may_v be_v so_o terrify_v as_o to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o abroad_o especial_o from_o charles_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a but_o sureâ—y_v there_o be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o matthew_n paris_n hic_fw-la how_o not_o only_a alric_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o that_o thereupon_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n shall_v in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n in_o which_o calling_n themselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o britain_n they_o demand_v his_o aid_n and_o strict_a society_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n offa_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o king_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a fiction_n borrow_a by_o that_o author_n from_o some_o such_o fabulous_a writer_n as_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n give_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o and_o as_o groundless_a be_v another_o story_n of_o the_o same_o author_n id._n how_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o king_n offa_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o particular_o alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n and_o that_o thereupon_o some_o hostility_n begin_v between_o offa_n &_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o offa_n a_o threaten_a letter_n contain_v imperious_a demand_n and_o that_o king_n offa_n shall_v answer_v what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o charles_n the_o beyond-sea_n king_n iâ—_n he_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o tributary_n to_o my_o crown_n these_o be_v trivial_a invention_n which_o the_o say_a historian_n borrow_a from_o some_o obscure_a writer_n who_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o sound_v forth_o in_o a_o immodest_a indiscreet_a manner_n the_o praise_n of_o king_n offa._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o regard_v alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o year_n in_o easter-week_n his_o subject_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o york_n hic_fw-la and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v and_o hoveden_n more_o express_o declare_v that_o king_n alred_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n 776._o and_o that_o he_o change_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o banish_a person_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o city_n bebban_n attend_v with_o a_o very_a small_a train_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cynotha_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o misfortune_n therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o king_n alred_n by_o offa_n as_o the_o forego_n fabulous_a narration_n pretend_v neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o wales_n but_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n dorsetsh_n 11._o alred_n be_v thus_o compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n ethelred_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edilwald_n mul._n but_o neither_o do_v ethelred_n sit_v quiet_a any_o long_a time_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o another_o faction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o several_a succeed_a prince_n there_o by_o a_o fatal_a giddiness_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o northern_a nation_n 12._o this_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n upon_o which_o as_o camden_n from_o his_o charter_n declare_v he_o bestow_v a_o possession_n of_o one_o mansion_n seat_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o river_n lyam_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o enter_v the_o sea_n this_o land_n he_o give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o salt_n may_v there_o he_o make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n and_o abbess_n 2._o 1._o the_o follow_a year_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o bath_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n edgar_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o magnificent_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o because_o there_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n roff._n 2._o the_o same_o year_n eadulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o diora_fw-la to_o who_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o kent_n name_v egbert_n give_v so_o much_o land_n as_o ten_o plough_n can_v labour_v beside_o certain_a wood_n to_o milred_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v substitute_v weremund_n and_o to_o efna_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n ceolmund_n 776._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o the_o bless_a virgin_n walburga_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a we_o have_v a_o ready_a show_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o richard_n by_o right_a a_o king_n and_o sister_n to_o s_o wintbald_n and_o s._n willibald_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o she_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o s._n boniface_n she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o heydenham_n the_o same_o town_n where_o her_o brother_n s._n winnebald_a govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o she_o live_v with_o wonderful_a perfection_n both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n teach_v her_o spiritual_a child_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n 4._o her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o wolfhard_n a_o devout_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n maij._n and_o who_o recount_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o devout_a reader_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v philip_n bishop_n of_o eystadt_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n walburg_n he_o relate_v how_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o monasteay_n of_o heydenham_n and_o afterwards_o translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o eystadt_n and_o repose_v in_o a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o her_o name_n there_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o death_n there_o flow_v from_o her_o chaste_a relic_n a_o precious_a oil_n of_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o natural_a remedy_n i_o command_v some_o of_o that_o sacred_a oil_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o which_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v her_o intercession_n i_o drink_v which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o i_o present_o recover_v my_o perfect_a health_n 5._o her_o sanctity_n be_v so_o fame_v that_o many_o church_n ambitious_o seek_v and_o obtain_v some_o portion_n of_o her_o relic_n thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n &_o abbess_n august_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o furne_z in_o flanders_n by_o baldwin_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n maij._n say_v haraeus_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n to_o her_o honour_n wherein_o since_o have_v be_v place_v a_o college_n of_o canon_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n there_o be_v at_o anâ—werp_n say_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n maij._n from_o who_o tomb_n do_v flow_v a_o oyely_a liquor_n which_o restore_v health_n to_o very_o many_o who_o desire_v her_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n
profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o story_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n sturmis_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v several_a episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a in_o britain_n 779_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eglaf_fw-mi bishop_n of_o dumwiâ—h_n and_o athelwolf_n of_o helmham_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o former_a be_v substitute_v eadr_v and_o to_o the_o other_o hunfert_n again_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstadt_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n alcmund_n tilbert_n or_o tilher_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o gilbert_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o kenulf_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v higbald_a last_o in_o our_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v that_o another_o tilher_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o weremund_n who_o die_v this_o year_n 2._o not_o long_o after_o albert_n or_o aldebert_n surname_v coena_fw-la 780._o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o hoveden_n write_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v eanbald_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n some_o affirm_v that_o this_o eanbald_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n alcuin_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o say_v archbishopric_a that_o be_v alcuins_n disciple_n 3._o moreover_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v aethelard_n abbot_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n who_o be_v afterward_o assume_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bertun_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n be_v substitute_v higebert_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o history_n if_o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o sturmis_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english-saxon_a but_o more_o true_o a_o german_n of_o the_o province_n of_o noricum_n decmb_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o aegila_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n offer_v to_o s._n boniface_n who_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o devout_a priest_n wigbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n by_o who_o inspection_n he_o be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o commit_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o pagan_n almighty_a god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o frequent_a miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v many_o to_o health_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o prayer_n many_o seduce_v christian_n he_o recover_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o many_o discord_n and_o dissension_n he_o compose_v teach_v all_o his_o hearer_n to_o practice_v meekness_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o charity_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n thus_o pious_o employ_v he_o be_v by_o inspiration_n move_v to_o undertake_v a_o life_n of_o solitude_n austerity_n and_o contemplation_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o saint_n boniface_n he_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o province_n call_v bâ—chonia_n a_o convenient_a retire_a place_n for_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o quiet_a state_n s._n boniface_n himself_o have_v a_o intention_n in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o betake_v himself_o though_o he_o can_v never_o effect_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o long_a search_n at_o last_o his_o disciple_n sturmis_n find_v out_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o convenient_a seat_n of_o fulda_n where_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v s._n boniface_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o noble_a prince_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n build_v that_o famous_a monastery_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v build_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o s._n sturmu_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n add_v likewise_o precept_n concern_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o among_o other_o instruction_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a institutour_n of_o caenobiticall_a profess_v on_o that_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v become_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o they_o but_o some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o custom_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v alter_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o many_o among_o they_o though_o some_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a austerity_n to_o their_o death_n 8._o but_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n s._n sturmis_fw-la four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n boniface_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o a_o year_n space_n he_o perfect_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o regular_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a return_v homeward_o and_o first_o inform_v saint_n boniface_n of_o of_o all_o by_o his_o advice_n he_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o see_v the_o innocence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o heap_v possession_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n 9_o after_o s._n boniface_n martyrdom_n the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o fulda_n go_v into_o friesland_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a body_n which_o after_o earnest_a contention_n with_o s._n lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o last_o he_o obtain_v and_o with_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o to_o that_o holy_a place_n increase_a the_o monastery_n become_v much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v 10._o not_o long_o after_o the_o devil_n envious_o look_v on_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o three_o malevolent_a monk_n to_o accuse_v their_o holy_a abbot_n to_o king_n pipin_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o express_v much_o earnestness_n to_o refute_v this_o accusation_n say_v only_o i_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o impute_a crime_n whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n call_v vanediâ—h_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n with_o all_o kindness_n entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o care_n or_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o lullus_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o bitter_a passion_n against_o the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o s._n boniface_n his_o body_n lullus_n thereupon_o appoint_v over_o they_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v marc_n who_o government_n the_o monk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n support_v insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a unanimous_o to_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n lullus_n quiet_v they_o by_o permit_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o themselves_o this_o please_v they_o they_o elect_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n name_v freszold_n one_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o s._n sturmis_n and_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o orris_z of_o abbot_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v their_o good_a spiritual_a father_n sturmis_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o demand_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n pipin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v
the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n sturmis_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n be_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n and_o several_a day_n expect_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n it_o happen_v one_o morning_n early_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v that_o day_n to_o hunt_v go_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o prayer_n into_o his_o chapel_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o the_o mattin_a office_n still_o remain_v who_o see_v the_o king_n present_o take_v a_o light_n which_o he_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o say_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n god_n have_v once_o more_o bring_v we_o together_o what_o be_v that_o which_o your_o monk_n accuse_v you_o of_o and_o which_o move_v my_o displeasure_n against_o you_o i_o have_v quite_o forget_v it_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v though_o i_o have_v oft_o ofâ—fended_v god_n yet_o i_o be_o free_a of_o all_o offence_n against_o your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v however_o the_o matter_n stand_v if_o you_o have_v imagine_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o prejudice_n god_n forgive_v you_o as_o i_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o say_v which_o word_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o garment_n a_o thread_n of_o silk_n which_o he_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n say_v let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o displeasure_n against_o you_o and_o present_o after_o know_v how_o much_o his_o return_n be_v desire_v he_o send_v he_o back_o honourable_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o that_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o report_n of_o his_o return_n be_v divulge_v he_o be_v solemn_o meet_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a monk_n in_o those_o quarter_n who_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o great_a joy_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n 12_o the_o bless_a abbot_n then_o employ_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o correct_v all_o disorder_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o adorn_v the_o church_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_a building_n about_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o go_v abroad_o may_v according_a the_o s._n benedict_v rule_n be_v take_v away_o he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o necessary_a manufacture_n shall_v be_v exercise_v within_o the_o convent_n and_o for_o a_o general_a commodity_n he_o cause_v trench_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o convey_v water_n within_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o inestimable_a benefitt_a of_o his_o religious_a he_o also_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o king_n pipin_n that_o he_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o manor_n call_v omunstat_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o â—hat_n depend_v on_o it_o 13_o the_o like_a favour_n he_o enjoy_v with_o king_n charles_n after_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_v death_n who_o oft_o send_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v another_o mannâ—r_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n call_v hamelenburg_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o monk_n for_o he_o after_o this_o the_o say_v most_o christian_n king_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o how_o to_o induce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o design_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n then_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o take_v with_o he_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o partly_o by_o terror_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n withdraw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n hitherto_o captive_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o parish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o preach_v &_o baptize_v among_o they_o 14._o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v with_o his_o army_n most_o of_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v christianity_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o raise_v force_n kill_v all_o christian_n among_o they_o and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n rhine_n when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o fulda_n the_o holy_a abbot_n know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o burn_v the_o monastery_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o they_o find_v in_o it_o give_v notice_n to_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n whereupon_o they_o all_o take_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n with_o they_o go_v towards_o hamelenburg_n but_o the_o holy_a abbot_n go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v weiser_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v soldier_n to_o repress_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n 781._o which_o be_v also_o effect_v and_o when_o the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v home_o the_o monk_n return_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o fulda_n 15._o after_o this_o king_n charles_n bring_v a_o second_o time_n his_o army_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n with_o his_o monk_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o strong_a town_n call_v heresbury_n and_o after_o the_o war_n which_o be_v prosperous_o end_v by_o the_o king_n he_o send_v he_o be_v sick_a to_o his_o monastery_n attend_v by_o his_o own_o physician_n call_v winter_n who_o mistake_v his_o disease_n apply_v physic_n to_o he_o which_o instead_o of_o qualify_a much_o increase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v command_v all_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o regular_a observance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v among_o they_o and_o then_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o any_o way_n injure_v by_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o cordial_o forgive_v all_o his_o persecutor_n particular_o the_o archbishop_n lullus_n who_o have_v always_o be_v his_o adversary_n then_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o all_o and_o present_o after_o his_o sickness_n come_v to_o extremity_n we_o who_o assist_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sudden_o turn_v himself_o towards_o we_o say_v make_v yourselves_o worthy_a that_o my_o prayer_n may_v do_v you_o good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v after_o this_o his_o pious_a soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v plentiful_o enrich_v with_o all_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o live_v forever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n amen_n 16._o thus_o write_v the_o devout_a abbot_n aegila_n successor_n and_o disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n decemb_v who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o many_o thing_n here_o relate_v he_o be_v canonize_v by_o innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o december_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n willebald_a a_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v another_o disciple_n &_o companion_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 781._o this_o be_v s._n willibald_a son_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o bonna_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sister_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n winnebald_a and_o saint_n walburga_n his_o life_n remain_v write_v by_o a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o a_o religious_a virgin_n who_o live_v in_o his_o sister_n walburga_n monastery_n at_o heidenham_n in_o germany_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o by_o which_o all_o his_o member_n be_v so_o contract_v &_o benumb_v julij_fw-la that_o he_o become_v as_o in_o a_o sort_n dead_a so_o that_o his_o parent_n almost_o despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n where_o with_o be_v greivous_o afflict_v they_o take_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o service_n they_o design_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o health_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o instead_o of_o oratory_n they_o will_v erect_v in_o the_o field_n or_o near_o their_o house_n cross_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n to_o which_o they_o will_v repair_v for_o perform_v their_o devotion_n before_o such_o a_o cross_n they_o lay_v
the_o infant_n vow_v he_o to_o god_n service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o his_o health_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o 3._o two_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o vow_n deliver_v he_o to_o a_o venerable_a person_n name_v theodoret_n who_o according_a to_o their_o order_n present_v he_o to_o a_o devout_a abbot_n name_v egbald_a who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n call_v waltheim_n he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o religious_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o modesty_n piety_n and_o humility_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o sacred_a learning_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o mature_a age_n he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v permission_n to_o accompany_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o rome_n in_o their_o return_n their_o father_n s._n richard_n die_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n a_o earnest_a desire_n take_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o to_o visit_v and_o perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o according_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o devout_a person_n only_o he_o return_v back_o and_o take_v ship_n at_o câ—â—eta_n they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o syria_n where_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n call_v emesa_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v now_o seven_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v spy_n be_v thus_o make_v captive_n god_n dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o saraâ—en_n to_o pity_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o oft_o visit_v they_o and_o â—ent_v they_o daily_o sufficient_a nourishment_n in_o their_o prison_n not_o long_o after_o a_o spanish_a merchant_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o ciâ—cy_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o these_o captive_n 5._o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o they_o pass_v quite_o through_o scarce_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o be_v memorable_a or_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o â—he_n name_n of_o each_o place_n in_o order_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a virgin_n who_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o s._n willibalds_n own_o mouth_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o gaza_n s._n willibald_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n solemn_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n continue_v blind_a whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v find_v his_o sight_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o he_o after_o this_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o &_o return_v into_o italy_n arrive_v at_o naples_n from_o whence_o s._n willebald_a with_o one_o companion_n travel_v to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_n call_v mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o find_v very_o few_o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n call_v petronax_n a_o man_n of_o great_a mildness_n &_o prudence_n there_o s._n willibald_n make_v his_o abode_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o he_o be_v some_o time_n appoint_v sacristan_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o dean_n and_o last_o the_o porter_n 7._o in_o this_o place_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o regular_a observance_n at_o last_o with_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hear_v he_o recount_v the_o marvellons_n variety_n of_o accident_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o long_a voyage_n and_o awhile_o after_o the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n s._n boniface_n have_v earnest_o request_v he_o to_o command_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o to_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n to_o assist_v he_o there_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o command_n s._n willibald_n humble_o submit_v and_o according_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v his_o voyage_n into_o germany_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v linthruth_n where_o he_o find_v s._n boniface_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eystat_fw-la which_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n boniface_n by_o a_o devout_a person_n call_v suitgar_a who_o accompany_v s._n willebald_a thither_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v scarce_o any_o house_n to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o small_a church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n now_o after_o these_o two_o devout_a person_n hâ—d_v choose_v a_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o go_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o who_o return_v thither_o with_o they_o and_o there_o ordain_v s._n willibald_a a_o priest_n a_o year_n after_o this_o s._n boniface_n call_v he_o into_o thuringia_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o heidenheim_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n receive_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o same_o place_n short_o after_o s._n boniface_n come_v with_o two_o other_o bishop_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n wizo_n by_o who_o s._n willibald_n be_v consecrate_v also_o bishop_n and_o send_v back_o to_o eystat_n which_o saint_n boniface_n bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v give_v it_o the_o preeminence_n next_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o mentz_n 8._o there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n institute_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o there_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n among_o man_n 783._o divide_v his_o employment_n between_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o charitable_a solicitude_n in_o govern_v his_o diocese_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o grace_n this_o year_n render_v happy_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o merciful_a creators_n hand_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o his_o sanctity_n testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v register_v by_o philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o jul._n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o s_o werburga_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a miracle_n of_o a_o soldier_n recover_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n bruno_n 782._o 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n werburga_n she_o have_v former_o be_v wife_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o she_o comply_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n enter_v a_o monastery_n where_o like_o the_o good_a widow_n saint_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n shâ—_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n temple_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n the_o space_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n partly_o as_o a_o simple_a religious_a woman_n under_o obedience_n and_o partly_o as_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n govern_v other_o as_o she_o have_v former_o obey_v 783._o 2._o then_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tilher_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o adore_v in_o his_o place_n ceâ—lmund_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o his_o successor_n name_v vtell_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o 3._o little_o else_o occur_v the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n s._n ludger_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n glorify_v his_o servant_n swibert_n in_o germany_n so_o recommend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v marâ—_n that_o year_n say_v
he_o the_o most_o victorious_a king_n charles_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o rebellious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drome_n which_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o son_n call_v charles_n also_o whilst_o himself_o go_v further_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o westphalian_o come_v with_o strong_a force_n purpose_v to_o drive_v the_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o that_o country_n thereupon_o a_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o horse_n quick_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n 4_o now_o among_o the_o westphalian_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n call_v bruno_n a_o devout_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o govern_v that_o territory_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a have_v be_v eldack_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o wealth_n this_o man_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a ogell_n and_o know_v how_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n occo_n and_o nâ—thelin_n have_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n be_v divine_o punish_v and_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v thereupon_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o moreover_o in_o devotion_n to_o s._n swibert_n he_o beside_o his_o other_o prayer_n every_o day_n recite_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n earnest_o beg_v that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o last_o â—ower_n 5._o now_o this_o bruno_n fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v at_o last_o oppress_v by_o the_o french_a horse_n and_o among_o other_o wound_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o lance_n so_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n thus_o welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o inward_o pray_v s._n swâ—bert_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_a extremity_n vow_v that_o if_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n he_o will_v devore_fw-mi himself_o to_o his_o service_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o liâ—e_z assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n &_o vow_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n s_o swibert_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n adorn_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n have_v say_v this_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o french_a conqueror_n see_v the_o brightness_n in_o which_o s._n swibert_n have_v appear_v &_o thereupon_o run_v to_o the_o place_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o agony_n there_o bruno_n see_v they_o with_o a_o soft_a mournful_a voice_n beg_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n the_o soldier_n see_v his_o horrible_a wound_n wonder_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o he_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v as_o likewise_o how_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v fight_v in_o that_o war_n hereupon_o they_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o recovery_n 7_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stomingâ—_n he_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v to_o he_o &_o have_v view_v all_o his_o wound_n then_o not_o perfect_o heal_v &_o hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o vision_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n swibert_n give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v go_v to_o werda_n with_o liberal_a oblation_n &_o there_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a king_n charles_n call_z likewise_o to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o victory_n his_o father_n king_n pipin_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n he_o honour_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o his_o special_a patron_n 784._o and_o recall_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n be_v disperse_v he_o give_v they_o many_o gift_n and_o possession_n and_o magnificent_o adorn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n yea_o moreover_o many_o among_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o bear_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n 8_o this_o narration_n commend_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o s._n ludger_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v write_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o this_o wonder_n happen_v and_o such_o public_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a lutheran_n centuriator_n have_v the_o immodesty_n to_o write_v swibert_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n for_o work_a miracle_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n public_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n charter_n oblation_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o prince_n do_v want_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o mountain_n when_o they_o dash_v their_o head_n against_o it_o ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n to_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrâ—cht_n 5._o of_o s._n albericus_n a_o englishman_n successor_n to_o s_o gregory_n 784._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o die_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n oâ—_n vtrecht_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n worthy_a such_o a_o master_n some_o writer_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v only_o elect_v but_o never_o confirm_v bishop_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n resist_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annotation_n to_o our_o martyrologe_n august_n or_o it_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o he_o either_o resign_v or_o admit_v as_o his_o coadâ—utour_n alubert_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o relation_n to_o s._n boniface_n deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o history_n august_n 2._o one_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o piety_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o relate_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n travel_v unwary_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v rob_v &_o murder_v by_o thief_n whereupon_o a_o strict_a sâ—arch_n be_v make_v the_o murderer_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a but_o likewise_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n afford_v they_o both_o meaâ—_n and_o clothes_n content_v himself_o with_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o such_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 3._o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o injury_n do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o calumniate_v and_o seek_v to_o deprave_v his_o best_a action_n these_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v or_o revenge_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o he_o rather_o increase_v his_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o yet_o god_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v panishment_n but_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o injustice_n 4._o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v a_o palsy_n which_o yet_o neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v nor_o to_o continue_v his_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o disease_n continue_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o purify_v he_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n yea_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n how_o pure_a his_o soul_n be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o feebleness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n all_o the_o member_n or_o his_o body_n become_v like_o clean_a white_a wool_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v carry_v
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
there_o arrive_v three_o ship_n of_o daâ—es_n in_o britain_n who_o come_v only_o to_o â—obb_v and_o spoil_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n where_o they_o land_v know_v he_o go_v with_o too_o much_o negligence_n and_o security_n to_o meet_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o king_n court_n this_o he_o do_v not_o well_o inform_v himself_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v therefore_o unadvised_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n which_o the_o dane_n slay_v but_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n which_o abord_v in_o england_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n two_o new_a bishop_n be_v according_a to_o custom_n together_o consecrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n tâ—dfred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dumwich_n and_o alherd_n to_o that_o of_o helmham_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wulfhard_n succeed_v to_o vtel_v in_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o late_o ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o lichfeild_n dionys._n 4._o we_o read_v among_o the_o antiquity_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a charter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o berthwald_n a_o duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o britain_n relate_v how_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n judge_v by_o physician_n incurable_a he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o france_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dionysius_n s._n rusticus_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o venerable_a florad_n be_v abbot_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n whereupon_o have_v demand_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n charles_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n lyen_fw-we sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n through_o god_n mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n some_o relic_n of_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o britain_n he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n at_o a_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o village_n call_v kâ—â—reseld_v upon_o the_o river_n saford_n in_o a_o territory_n call_v cutfesta_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o city_n of_o chichester_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n eadbald_n give_v the_o same_o village_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o haven_n near_o adjoin_v hastings_n and_o pevensel_n with_o the_o salâ—pits_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o charter_n be_v accept_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v deodatus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o donation_n make_v by_o duke_n berthwald_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n offa_n date_v the_o second_o year_n follow_v ibid._n in_o which_o charter_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ratification_n of_o another_o donation_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o two_o brethren_n agonowaâ—a_n and_o sigren_n oâ—_n certain_a land_n seat_v in_o a_o haven_n caâ—led_v lundonwic_n to_o which_o the_o say_a king_n likewise_o add_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o haven_n and_o land_n and_o this_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o maginarius_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n who_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_v nadetharius_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o his_o abbot_n name_n this_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subscriber_n thereto_o be_v king_n offa_n higbert_n archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n kinidr_v the_o queen_n vnwona_n a_o bishop_n and_o other_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o century_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o ethelwolf_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a of_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n call_v togr_v to_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o ridrefeld_n in_o the_o havens_n saltpit_v etc._n etc._n the_o say_a king_n renew_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a donation_n and_o charter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o king_n edgar_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 6._o the_o sudden_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n witta_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n lullo_n 10._o s._n will_v hade_fw-mi first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n lul_a or_o lullo_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n lulli_n his_o parent_n be_v noble_a for_o he_o be_v kinsman_n to_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o as_o some_o write_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n maldubia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n with_o other_o apostolic_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o hassia_n and_o thuringia_n afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v as_o likewise_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v 2._o when_o s._n boniface_n undertake_v his_o last_o journey_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v he_o obtain_v permission_n to_o consecrate_v s._n lullo_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o withal_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v this_o recommendation_n he_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v fulrad_a chaplain_n to_o king_n pipin_n 92._o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v s._n lullo_n this_o character_n which_o show_v his_o esteem_n and_o particular_a affection_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o my_o son_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lul_a may_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o i_o confident_o hope_v through_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v in_o he_o a_o master_n the_o monk_n a_o regular_a doctor_n and_o the_o people_n a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n 3._o s._n lullo_n worthy_o make_v good_a this_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o master_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o in_o person_n visit_v his_o province_n teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v all_o abuse_n but_o short_o hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o â—eild_v to_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n how_o to_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o noble_n also_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v martyr_v and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o light_v torch_n he_o bring_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o mentz_n where_o he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n found_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n sturmis_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o last_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o s._n lullo_n himself_o be_v a_o command_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hereto_o s._n lullo_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n &_o incomparable_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o passionate_a displeasure_n against_o s._n sturmis_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o so_o belove_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o pledge_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cease_v afterward_o to_o do_v he_o any_o displeasure_n and_o even_o to_o persecute_v he_o
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
of_o february_n but_o his_o principal_a feast_n be_v obser-served_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o october_n octob._n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 10._o his_o successor_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n yet_o he_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o bless_a predecessor_n and_o â—t_a last_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o elect_v for_o his_o successor_n a_o certain_a disciple_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n call_v bernwelf_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n consign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n and_o attend_v by_o a_o few_o disciple_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o devout_a person_n name_v hatto_n 11._o but_o in_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o kindness_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o he_o find_v extreme_a ingratitude_n and_o persecution_n from_o his_o successor_n insomuch_o as_o whereas_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n kilian_n he_o have_v leave_v fifty_o monk_n laudable_a in_o their_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n 790._o all_o these_o do_v bernwelf_n with_o injury_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o master_n mengingand_fw-mi and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o most_o greivous_o and_o incessant_o vex_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o frequent_a clamorous_a accustion_n of_o have_v detain_v certain_a vestment_n and_o book_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a unquietnes_n and_o trouble_v he_o cause_v to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n call_v korinlathe_n and_o afterward_o nieustat_n which_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o further_a distant_a monastery_n by_o the_o same_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n where_o live_v in_o all_o freedom_n from_o secular_a molestation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n full_a of_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n willehade_n first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n novemb_n 1._o as_o for_o saint_n willehade_n he_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n present_o after_o saint_n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v dockum_n where_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n receive_v his_o crown_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n not_o deter_v by_o the_o so_o late_a cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pagan_n from_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o labour_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o from_o thence_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n lavinca_n he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v huchmark_n where_o endeavour_v likewise_o to_o withdraw_v those_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o profane_a seducer_n ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n certain_a man_n among_o they_o more_o moderate_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n whether_o his_o death_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v through_o god_n providence_n he_o escape_v so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o free_a permission_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 2._o leave_v they_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drente_a where_o by_o his_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v but_o when_o his_o disciple_n move_v with_o zeal_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n 791._o the_o barbarous_a people_n become_v incense_v and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o kill_v they_o saint_n willehade_n be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o club_n and_o one_o among_o they_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n purpose_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n lift_v up_o therefore_o his_o sword_n he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o neck_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o case_n full_a of_o relic_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o sword_n then_o curt_a a_o sunder_o the_o string_n only_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a harm_n do_v they_o 3._o now_o the_o victorious_a king_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v hear_v report_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n encourage_v he_o much_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o a_o territory_n call_v wigmode_o where_o he_o convert_v many_o and_o build_v church_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o frison_n inhabit_v thereabouts_o promise_v they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o wittekind_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebel_v against_o king_n charles_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n begin_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o imminent_a danger_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o pope_n adrian_n he_o return_v back_o into_o franconia_n 4._o moreover_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v again_o into_o wigmode_n where_o he_o open_o and_o bold_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v demolish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o prosper_v his_o labour_n that_o the_o frison_n once_o more_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v yea_o duke_n wittekind_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n submit_v himself_o to_o king_n charles_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v baptism_n 5._o the_o say_a king_n see_v so_o many_o christian_n convert_v think_v good_a that_o a_o new_a episcopal_a see_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n call_v bremen_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wigmode_n there_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o lullo_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o demand_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n willehade_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v 783._o there_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n extant_a the_o charter_n of_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o erection_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o after_o thank_v give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n he_o declare_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o new_a diocese_n what_o possession_n and_o tithe_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o as_o likewise_o to_o a_o monastery_n adjoin_v all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n willehade_n which_o charter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o novemb_n 6._o in_o this_o function_n saint_n willehade_n behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o increase_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o eat_v fish_n for_o former_o out_o of_o a_o rigorous_a abstinence_n he_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o scarce_o any_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a contrition_n of_o heart_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v some_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o thus_o the_o bless_a man_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v that_o which_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o preach_v to_o other_o 7._o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n with_o great_a zeal_n visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v bleckensee_n now_o plexem_n where_o so_o violent_a a_o fever_n take_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o testify_v his_o grief_n by_o tear_n and_o complaint_n say_v holy_a father_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
suppose_a epistle_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n assert_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eastern_a bishop_n restore_v the_o sacred_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v with_o horrible_a cruelty_n impugn_a by_o several_a precede_a emperor_n in_o the_o decree_n concern_v which_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o likewise_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o english-saxon_a bishop_n conformable_o to_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o believe_v and_o practise_v notwithstanding_o which_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o frankfort_n the_o say_a council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v 8._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o sharp_o disagree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o false_a misinformation_n that_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o express_o disclaim_v 9_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o western_a council_n or_o frankfort_n what_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n which_o upon_o misinformation_n be_v there_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v public_o debate_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v find_v write_v this_o clause_n that_o a_o anathema_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exhibit_v the_o same_o service_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n such_o a_o adoration_n and_o service_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v with_o contempt_n renounce_v to_o image_n 793._o and_o unanimous_o condemn_v it_o 10._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a condemnation_n of_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n both_o alcuin_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n so_o worthy_o condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v or_o assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nicéa_n that_o in_o the_o very_a decision_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n they_o do_v express_o renounce_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o decree_n here_o follow_v definit_a 11._o we_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v likewise_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v that_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a image_n commodious_o frame_v in_o colour_n marble_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o like-giving_a cross_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o church_n in_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n in_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o private_a house_n and_o public_a way_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n next_o of_o the_o divine_a virgin-mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o inspection_n of_o such_o image_n all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o principal_a object_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o exhibit_v reverence_n and_o respectful_a adoration_n to_o they_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o true_a divine_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o therefore_o intend_v such_o a_o veneration_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o reverent_o burn_v incense_v or_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o lifegiving_a cross_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v and_o iâ—_n the_o custom_n receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n 12._o whence_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o impiety_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o francfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n iconocla_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n write_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v 707._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o prodigious_a sentence_n concern_v deify_n of_o image_n in_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la vi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n miraculous_o discover_v to_o king_n offa_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reside_v then_o at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n alban_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n to_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o place_n it_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o vision_n then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n attend_v by_o ceoâ—ulf_n and_o vnwona_n his_o two_o suffragan_n bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o verulam_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v there_o do_v the_o say_a king_n behold_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n dart_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o which_o sign_n see_v of_o they_o all_o they_o become_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n for_o the_o place_n since_o the_o come_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n english_a and_o jute_n who_o conquer_v the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o sacred_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v magnificent_o build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n testify_v 2._o the_o say_v bishop_n therefore_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ib._n open_v the_o ground_n find_v the_o bless_a martyr_n body_n in_o a_o wooden_a coffin_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o saint_n germanus_n have_v place_v there_o this_o invention_n draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o precious_a treasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n they_o transport_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n verulam_n where_o in_o a_o shrine_n curious_o wrought_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n they_o depose_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o this_o day_n divine_a miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o deaf_a walk_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o death_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o who_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n implore_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffer_a of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n the_o first_o indiction_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n 4_o king_n offa_n not_o content_a with_o prepare_v
alban_n but_o likewise_o to_o confer_v spiritual_a privilege_n &_o exemption_n on_o it_o to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n willing_o condescend_v for_o he_o adopt_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o special_a daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o the_o general_a contribution_n of_o peterpence_n yea_o moreover_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n shall_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o same_o contribution_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v collect_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n for_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o these_o he_o add_v this_o general_a grace_n that_o he_o enjoin_v king_n offa_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o return_a home_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o whatsoever_o possession_n or_o privilege_n he_o with_o their_o advice_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o confirm_v such_o his_o charter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o last_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a esteem_n of_o king_n offa_n piety_n he_o give_v this_o general_a privilege_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o public_a penitent_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o several_a case_n of_o enormous_a crime_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v absolution_n at_o rome_n he_o give_v a_o general_a indulgence_n that_o for_o all_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v absolve_v at_o home_n 5._o thus_o do_v king_n offa_n omit_v no_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n ethelbert_n he_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kingdom_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a occurrent_n happen_v in_o britain_n require_v a_o place_n here_o as_o for_o his_o impious_a queen_n quendreda_n she_o enjoy_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o cruelty_n for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n after_o she_o suffer_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o well_o beseem_v her_o wicked_a life_n and_o her_o son_n egfrid_n a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n for_o who_o advantage_n especial_o she_o execute_v that_o horrible_a murder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n after_o a_o few_o month_n reign_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o mercian_n crown_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o last_o her_o daughter_n alfreda_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n she_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n of_o her_o parent_n crime_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a distaste_n of_o the_o world_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n among_o the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n where_o she_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o yet_o more_o glorious_a bridegroom_n concern_v she_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o when_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o death_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o decay_n of_o kentish_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o northumber_n just_o punish_v by_o god_n their_o misery_n bewail_v by_o alcuin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n which_o king_n offa_n spend_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o charity_n alric_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o king_n offa_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o king_n withred_n child_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v heir_n behind_o they_o and_o afâ—er_v they_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n wither_v away_o 1._o and_o their_o generous_a blood_n lose_v all_o its_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n then_o any_o one_o who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o who_o either_o by_o fraud_n can_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o popular_a or_o by_o faction_n terrible_a aspire_v to_o tyranny_n there_o and_o unworthy_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o the_o regal_a diadem_n such_o a_o one_o be_v edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o after_o alric_n invade_v the_o kentish_a throne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n tyrannize_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v his_o hand_n to_o chain_n and_o his_o body_n to_o captivity_n 2._o the_o same_o decay_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n to_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o death_n give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 794._o and_o after_o thirty_o three_o year_n vacancy_n and_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v name_v some_o few_o petty_a king_n there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a incursion_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saxon_a king_n the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelred_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v oswald_n and_o he_o after_o a_o short_a show_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o twenty_o eight_o day_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o leave_v place_n for_o ardulf_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o king_n follow_v have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n obliterated_a by_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n waste_v those_o part_n at_o this_o time_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o plague_v that_o rebellious_a province_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o free_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o become_v odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o infamous_a scandal_n of_o their_o rebellion_n pass_v into_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o france_n into_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o assist_v by_o his_o learning_n the_o church_n now_o combat_v by_o new_a heresy_n that_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o 26._o your_o majesty_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n do_v ofttimes_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o you_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o sincerity_n and_o you_o have_v in_o he_o a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o to_o express_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o present_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o alas_o alas_o these_o present_v together_o with_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v into_o the_o messenger_n hand_n but_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o pass_v through_o your_o country_n bring_v we_o a_o most_o sad_a message_n concern_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n present_o in_o great_a anger_n draw_v back_o his_o present_n intend_v thither_o call_v they_o a_o perfidious_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o so_o often_o murder_v their_o own_o king_n esteem_v they_o therefore_o worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o before_o this_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o any_o good_a but_o likewise_o have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o micheif_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 5._o notwithstanding_o though_o alcuin_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o king_n charles_n can_v avert_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o treacherous_a northumber_n he_o can_v not_o suspend_v the_o indignation_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgment_n upon_o they_o 40_o for_o the_o same_o year_n a_o naval_a army_n from_o the_o northern_a coast_n like_o sharp_a sting_a hornet_n 795._o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n like_o dire_a half-famished_a wolf_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
effect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o king_n since_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n require_v many_o message_n and_o return_n from_o rome_n serious_a agitation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o two_o contrary_a pretendant_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n kenulf_n at_o last_o perfect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 7._o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fullfil_v a_o long_a age_n and_o after_o five_o month_n pay_v his_o debt_n to_o nature_n he_o be_v take_v away_o say_v alcuin_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n his_o kingdom_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o how_o unsecure_a a_o foundation_n blood_n be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o this_o example_n for_o offa_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o five_o month_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v transfer_v to_o another_o family_n a_o quite_o stranger_n to_o he_o 8._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v another_o eanbald_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n the_o place_n where_o his_o predecessor_n die_v be_v call_v edere_fw-la and_o his_o body_n attend_v by_o great_a multitude_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v 9_o this_o second_o eanbald_n join_v courageous_o with_o ethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o nullify_v the_o invasion_n which_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o also_o effect_v as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o endeavour_n of_o eanbald_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o his_o master_n alcuin_n as_o appear_v by_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n famous_a for_o learning_n teach_v at_o york_n and_o be_v call_v into_o france_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o alcuin_n as_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o france_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o declare_v what_o occasion_n draw_v he_o into_o france_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n there_o twice_o he_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n before_o the_o first_o time_n upon_o some_o business_n for_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v he_o to_o king_n charles_n what_o that_o special_a business_n be_v it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v and_o bring_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n to_o eanbald_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o in_o this_o journey_n both_o go_v and_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o france_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o time_n do_v he_o make_v any_o long_a abode_n there_o however_o his_o second_o journey_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v a_o three_o time_n thither_o never_o to_o return_v because_o at_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n he_o meâ—t_v k._n câ—arles_n the_o great_a at_o pavia_n who_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o present_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v return_v to_o he_o into_o france_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o alcuin_n give_v he_o be_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o his_o king_n and_o archbishop_n he_o can_v not_o dispose_v or_o himself_o and_o in_o effect_n his_o stay_n in_o britain_n be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a that_o twelve_o year_n more_o pass_v before_o he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o request_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o compliance_n to_o this_o request_n that_o he_o then_o go_v but_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o the_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v combat_v by_o a_o new_a heresy_n for_o repress_v of_o which_o none_o be_v â—ound_v more_o sufficient_o enable_v then_o alcuin_n consider_v his_o eminent_o famous_a piety_n and_o learning_n 3._o that_o which_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o in_o britain_n be_v for_o the_o instruct_v the_o youth_n thereof_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n both_o sacred_a and_o secular_a for_o since_o s._n beda_n time_n britain_n have_v never_o enjoy_v so_o universal_o a_o know_a master_n some_o writer_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n but_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n which_o intervene_v between_o they_o take_v away_o all_o probablity_n from_o such_o a_o assertion_n and_o those_o writer_n mistake_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o confound_a of_o two_o person_n â—nto_o one_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o alcuin_n or_o albin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o albin_n who_o many_o year_n before_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n augugustins_n monastery_n at_o canterbury_n the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o this_o alcuin_n be_v egbert_n the_o noble_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o alcuins_n life_n but_o alcuin_n himself_o declare_v 4._o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o alcuin_v employ_v in_o britain_n in_o teach_v produce_v a_o wonderful_a happy_a effect_n for_o out_o of_o his_o school_n be_v produce_v almost_o all_o the_o able_a bishop_n priest_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n which_o adorn_v this_o island_n in_o the_o present_a and_o follow_a age._n yea_o not_o a_o few_o come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n with_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o alcuin_n communicate_v to_o they_o at_o his_o school_n which_o he_o keep_v open_a at_o york_n in_o his_o own_o native_a province_n where_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a library_n institute_v there_o by_o his_o master_n egbert_n the_o archbishop_n who_o successor_n eanbald_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o alcuins_n scholar_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o two_o holy_a and_o learned_a english_a virgin_n gisla_n and_o rictrudis_n or_o columba_n disciple_n of_o alcuin_n their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o his_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o alcuins_n scholar_n in_o britain_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v two_o illustrious_a â—_z gisla_n and_o rictruda_n concern_v who_o our_o learned_a pit_n give_v this_o short_a account_n 770._o rictruda_n and_o gisla_n say_v he_o english_z nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v for_o their_o extraction_n noble_a but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n from_o their_o chilhood_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o other_o good_a lâ—tterature_n by_o their_o learned_a master_n alcuin_n after_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n both_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o their_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n they_o diligent_o imitate_v both_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o contemplation_n and_o s._n martha_n in_o action_n of_o charity_n they_o with_o continual_a watchfullnes_n attend_v to_o the_o perfectionate_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o mortification_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o next_o to_o benefit_n their_o neighbour_n by_o external_a work_n of_o charity_n espeâ—cially_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o two_o â—_z be_v renown_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o time_n of_o alâ—ric_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o this_o suspicion_n that_o they_o live_v at_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o forementiond_v mistake_v that_o alcuin_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o same_o city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v northumbrian_n virgin_n live_v in_o their_o monastery_n at_o york_n where_o alcuin_n teach_v 2._o there_o have_v late_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o oblivion_n one_o epistle_n write_v by_o these_o devout_a virgin_n to_o alcuin_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a both_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n alcuini_fw-la in_o which_o epistle_n they_o signify_v to_o he_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o out_o of_o france_n sometime_o letter_n of_o instruâ—ction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o imitate_v s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethleem_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a noble_a virgin_n at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o do_v moreover_o explicate_v to_o they_o many_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a
be_v principal_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o willing_o make_v the_o message_n unsuccessful_a 5._o this_o second_o letter_n send_v by_o byrne_n a_o priest_n and_o by_o fildas_n and_o ceolberth_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n 796._o be_v record_v by_o baronius_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o letter_n well_o beseem_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o which_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o venerable_a hope_n hadrian_n he_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o his_o son_n promise_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n out_o of_o a_o enmity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jambert_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n have_v divide_v that_o archiepiscopall_a province_n into_o two_o province_n so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a ordonnance_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n twelve_o episcopal_a see_v shall_v be_v subject_a now_o though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v either_o king_n offa_n for_o procure_v this_o change_n or_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o condescend_v to_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n most_o just_a that_o that_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o kingâ—dom_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o advise_v with_o wise_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o search_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v preserve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_o he_o beseech_v he_o withal_o serious_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n from_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v several_a other_o cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brittaâ—y_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n send_v likewise_o certain_a present_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancusas_n mark_n 796._o 6._o now_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v express_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n who_o cause_n be_v discuss_v either_o himself_o go_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o immediate_o follow_v they_o saint_n alcuin_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n but_o the_o good_a archbishop_n esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n ethelard_n saint_n alcuin_n in_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o salute_v king_n charles_n by_o the_o way_n he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o he_o call_v king_n david_n carol._n and_o himself_o flaccus_n matricularius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o favourable_a reception_n the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o likewise_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o seem_v attend_v he_o to_o wit_n ceilmund_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o offa_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o torchmund_n a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o edilred_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o stout_a courage_n who_o have_v valiant_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n hîc_fw-la 7._o now_o what_o success_n this_o journey_n have_v be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n send_v messenger_n and_o leter_n to_o leo_n successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o general_a ambassador_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o he_o request_v kenulf_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o full_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o answer_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n himself_n in_o which_o after_o many_o high_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o king_n piety_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excellent_a virtue_n he_o signify_v that_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o sacred_a roman_a archive_v he_o find_v that_o his_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n have_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o saint_n augustin_n archbishop_n thereof_o subject_v twelve_o bishopric_n grant_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bishop_n therefore_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o decree_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n to_o athelard_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o inhumane_o torment_v by_o two_o assassins_n who_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n miraculous_o restore_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a testify_v this_o in_o letter_n to_o s._n alcuin_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o say_v king_n letter_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o good_a pope_n though_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n the_o say_a clause_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o your_o epistle_n ib._n say_v the_o pope_n we_o do_v find_v a_o protestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o such_o be_v your_o respect_n to_o our_o apostolic_a function_n that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o at_o rome_n you_o will_v willing_o and_o affectionate_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o now_o the_o calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o 344._o though_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v pope_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o his_o predecessor_n die_v yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v excessive_a malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v two_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n name_v paschal_n and_o campulus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o what_o provocation_n these_o two_o wicked_a person_n shall_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o rancour_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o celebrate_v the_o great_a litany_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o certain_a troop_n of_o soldier_n lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n steven_n who_o barbarous_o seize_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o inhuman_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o blind_a and_o dumb_a upon_o the_o pavement_n yea_o moreover_o those_o two_o inhuman_a wretch_n not_o content_a with_o this_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n steven_n where_o they_o again_o tear_v out_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n they_o leave_v he_o there_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o afterward_o fear_v lest_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o party_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gerasime_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n 3._o but_o god_n who_o patient_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o barbarous_a man_n thus_o far_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o pope_n leo_n present_o after_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n perfect_o recover_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n which_o miraculous_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o particular_o to_o albin_n his_o chamberlain_n they_o come_v by_o night_n and_o by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o
be_v dark_a 7._o edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o in_o obscurity_n have_v the_o great_a freedom_n to_o entertain_v his_o melancholic_a thought_n which_o be_v busy_v rather_o how_o to_o die_v noble_o then_o how_o to_o secure_v his_o life_n which_o he_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o meditation_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o stay_v there_o alone_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o other_o be_v asleep_o edwin_n nothing_o imagine_v who_o this_o unknown_a person_n be_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o say_v my_o son_n you_o have_v indeed_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o redwald_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o your_o â—uine_n but_o what_o reward_n will_v you_o give_v to_o one_o who_o will_v restore_v you_o without_o all_o danger_n to_o this_o king_n fidelity_n edwin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o make_v a_o equal_a recompense_n but_o say_v the_o other_o what_o retribution_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o make_v you_o strong_a than_o your_o enemy_n and_o possessor_n of_o his_o crown_n yea_o and_o increase_v your_o patrimony_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o hereto_o edwin_n say_v i_o can_v only_o promise_v a_o grateful_a mind_n for_o such_o obligation_n exceed_v all_o possible_a retribution_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v add_v these_o word_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o this_o life_n procure_v for_o you_o immortal_a glory_n will_v you_o not_o at_o least_o afford_v he_o your_o attention_n and_o submission_n when_o he_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o promise_v by_o edwin_n then_o the_o angel_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o say_v to_o he_o when_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n thus_o lay_v on_o your_o head_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o accomplish_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v this_o promise_n you_o have_v make_v and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o vanish_v leave_v edwin_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n 8_o now_o whilst_o these_o discourse_n pass_v between_o edwin_n and_o the_o unknown_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n which_o s._n beda_n huntingdon_n florilegus_n and_o several_a protestant_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v a_o divine_a oracle_n the_o queen_n wife_n of_o redwald_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o edwin_n represent_v to_o her_o husband_n his_o noble_a quality_n the_o baseness_n and_o infamy_n which_o will_v lie_v on_o he_o be_v a_o king_n if_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v betray_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n she_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o ethelfrid_n embrace_v edwin_n confirm_v his_o ancient_a fidelity_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o the_o tyrant_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o he_o send_v first_o a_o defiance_n to_o ethelfrid_n say_v florilegus_n provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n 616._o whereupon_o army_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jute_n on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o river_n idle_n 9_o huntingdon_n give_v this_o narration_n of_o the_o combat_n 2_o they_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n nottinghamshire_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o mercian_n on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o river_n idle_n which_o lose_v its_o colour_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shed_v there_o king_n edâ—lfrid_n wonder_v and_o disdain_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o with_o his_o choice_a and_o most_o try_a soldier_n with_o wonderful_a boldness_n but_o withal_o discorderly_a rush_v among_o his_o enemy_n who_o army_n be_v range_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o with_o shine_a helmet_n great_a grove_n of_o spear_n and_o innumerable_a banner_n they_o march_v orderly_o in_o three_o great_a body_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hasty_o rush_v as_o to_o a_o assure_a prey_n among_o the_o thick_a squadron_n slay_v rayner_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n send_v he_o and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o army_n before_o he_o to_o hell_n but_o redwald_n nothing_o affright_v but_o rather_o incense_v with_o this_o loss_n keep_v his_o ground_n invincible_o with_o his_o two_o other_o body_n which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o edilfrid_n beyond_o his_o power_n strive_v to_o enter_v be_v separate_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n waâ—_n slay_v his_o body_n lie_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o enemy_n slaughter_a by_o he_o assoon_o as_o this_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o whole_a army_n flee_v 10._o this_o deserve_a end_n have_v the_o ambition_n of_o edilfrid_n nourish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v edwin_n now_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o combat_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v edwinstow_n though_o other_o derive_v that_o appellation_n from_o another_o root_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n oswald_n and_o ebba_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o acca_n the_o sister_n of_o edwin_n they_o flee_v privy_o into_o scotland_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o original_a country_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n ireland_n of_o who_o return_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v this_o year_n fullfilld_v the_o rest_n also_o will_v be_v due_o accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n ix_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n repent_v his_o apostasy_n 618._o 1._o we_o will_v now_o contemplate_v the_o happy_a change_n which_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n s_o laurentius_n by_o s._n peter_n cause_v it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n bede_n 6._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o for_o his_o eternal_a good_a the_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o wound_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v sore_o affright_v and_o renounce_v his_o former_a accurse_a idolatry_n also_o repudiate_a his_o incestuous_a wife_n he_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o favour_n and_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o s._n beda_n have_v reason_n to_o mention_v his_o favour_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o charter_n of_o his_o date_a this_o year_n â—â—_o in_o which_o after_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o see_v the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o s._n laurence_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_z and_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n he_o grant_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o portion_n of_o land_n of_o thirty_o plough_n in_o kent_n call_v northborne_n and_o withal_o confirm_v all_o the_o gift_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n former_o grant_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o to_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o the_o advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o send_v say_v saint_n beda_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o recall_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o according_o they_o come_v back_o about_o a_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o justus_n indeed_o go_v to_o his_o church_n at_o rochester_n former_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n his_o voyage_n to_o procure_v unity_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o 5_o 6_o his_o death_n saint_n mellitus_n his_o successor_n 1._o after_o this_o s._n laurence_n survive_v no_o long_a time_n 619._o for_o he_o die_v in_o
the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v â—are_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâ—e_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v â—he_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâ—on_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
of_o the_o east-angle_n 6â—4_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n former_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n happy_o and_o holy_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v saint_n beda_n c._n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n ithamar_n a_o native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n in_o our_o island_n who_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o be_v illustrious_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n suibert_n 647._o afterward_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o westphalia_n concern_v who_o original_a haraeus_n from_o marcellinus_n a_o priest_n and_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n who_o large_o compild_v his_o life_n thus_o more_o compendious_o write_v in_o the_o foresay_a year_n in_o england_n be_v bear_v the_o bless_a child_n suibert_n mart._n his_o father_n name_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingran_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n his_o birth_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n for_o a_o star_n of_o wonderful_a brightness_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_n from_o which_o two_o glorious_o shine_v beam_n proceed_v the_o one_o point_v towards_o germany_n the_o other_o towards_o france_n 650._o and_o the_o star_n itself_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n contemplate_v it_o seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n when_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n where_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a austerity_n compunction_n prayer_n sacred_a lection_n and_o other_o menasticall_a discipline_n he_o attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o foillan_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 649._o and_o who_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o superior_a in_o his_o monastery_n of_o â—noberbury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n seven_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n follow_v his_o example_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o pope_n martin_n obtain_v a_o episcopal_a benediction_n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gertrude_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n on_o the_o river_n berven_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n birinus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a 650._o as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o come_v very_o opportune_o a_o apostolical_a man_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o those_o part_n to_o succeed_v he_o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 7._o after_o that_o kenwalk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v into_o that_o province_n out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v agilbert_n by_o nation_n a_o frenchman_n but_o who_o have_v abide_v a_o good_a space_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o study_v scripture_n this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o the_o employment_n of_o preach_v the_o king_n therefore_o observe_v his_o ability_n and_o industry_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a see_v then_o vacant_a and_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o nation_n whereto_o he_o condescend_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n this_o s._n agilbert_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n octob._n his_o father_n name_n be_v belfrid_n and_o his_o mother_n aga._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v winchester_n the_o author_n andrew_n sauâ—â—ay_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o in_o agilbert_n time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v one_o remain_v at_o dorchester_n and_o the_o other_o place_v at_o winchester_n s._n agilbert_n continue_v at_o dorchester_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n s._n felix_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east-angle_n also_o die_v 237._o of_o who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v s._n felix_n after_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o see_v at_o dunwich_n thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o seham_n a_o town_n seat_v near_o a_o lake_n heretofore_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o will_v pass_v by_o boat_n into_o ely_n but_o now_o a_o caussey_n be_v make_v man_n pass_v thither_o commodious_o on_o foot_n there_o still_o remain_v mark_n of_o a_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o inhabitant_n likewise_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n body_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a mart_n gallican_n and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o march._n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n be_v thomas_n his_o deacon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o girvians_n 651._o say_v saint_n beda_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n war_n between_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n 4.5_o king_n oswin_n to_o spare_v his_o subject_n blood_n disperse_v his_o army_n be_v murder_v 6_o his_o great_a humility_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n hitherto_o live_v in_o good_a correspondence_n have_v pass_v nine_o year_n in_o their_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a sycophant_n this_o amity_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o oswi_n incense_v against_o his_o kinsman_n oswin_n oswi_n a_o long_a time_n reverence_v the_o sanctity_n of_o oswin_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n have_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o ambition_n and_o discord_n but_o at_o last_o by_o suggestion_n of_o impious_a parasite_n a_o quarrel_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o confine_n of_o each_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v decide_v by_o message_n and_o treaty_n a_o declare_a war_n break_v forth_o this_o year_n 2._o oswi_n the_o fierce_a of_o the_o two_o and_o greedy_a of_o prey_n have_v gather_v a_o very_a potent_a army_n but_o oswin_n with_o inconsiderable_a force_n come_v rather_o to_o deprecate_v a_o combat_n then_o to_o employ_v force_n more_o careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o civil_a christian_a blood_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n therefore_o say_v saint_n beda_n 14._o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o judge_v it_o best_a not_o to_o proceed_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o war_n but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a season_n he_o therefore_o send_v his_o army_n home_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o slaughter_n by_o a_o enemy_n much_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o his_o single_a personal_a danger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v he_o advise_v they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o submit_v to_o oswi_n thus_o he_o dismiss_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wilfares-dun_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o wilfar_n situate_v ten_o mile_n westward_o from_o a_o town_n call_v cataract_n 3_o thus_o be_v leave_v attend_v by_o one_o only_a soldier_n name_v tonder_n â—e_v retire_v to_o a_o town_n call_v gilmy_a or_o gelingam_n near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bestow_v on_o a_o count_n call_v hudwald_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v there_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v secure_o and_o that_o oswi_n content_v himself_o with_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pursue_v his_o life_n or_o however_o that_o hudwald_n so_o oblige_v by_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o a_o safe_a sanctuary_n 4._o but_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o every_o way_n deceive_v himself_o for_o oswi_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o secure_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n so_o belove_v and_o reverence_v by_o his_o subject_n be_v alive_a send_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n ethelwin_n to_o search_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o king_n ethelwin_n too_o too_o diligent_a make_v enquiry_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n s._n edilburga_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n saint_n sedrido_n daughter_n to_o king_n anna_n wife_n hereswida_n by_o another_o husband_n and_o saint_n eartongatha_n niece_n to_o they_o both_o be_v daughter_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n saint_n sexburga_n these_o three_o holy_a virgin_n though_o they_o die_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o since_o saint_n beda_n join_v they_o together_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v his_o example_n place_v their_o gest_n this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o s._n sedrido_n according_a to_o our_o martyrologe_n die_v 3._o they_o all_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o perfect_a life_n go_v over_o into_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n and_o there_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n phara_n who_o former_o saint_n columban_n have_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a perfection_n the_o relation_n which_o saint_n beda_n give_v of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o eartongatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o s._n sexburga_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n 8._o as_o become_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n build_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbess_n s._n phara_n in_o a_o place_n call_v brige_n or_o brye_n for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o many_o monastery_n erect_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o island_n to_o send_v over_o their_o daughter_n into_o french_a monastery_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n or_o chelles_n and_o andilegum_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o noble_a virgin_n so_o send_v into_o france_n be_v sedrido_n daughter_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o likewise_o edilburga_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o same_o king_n both_o these_o virgin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o stranger_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brye_n now_o call_v pharmonstier_n and_o hence_o may_v those_o writer_n be_v correct_v who_o place_n saint_n sedrido_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a queen_n s_o bathildis_n decemb._n 5._o therefore_o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n true_o write_v concern_v saint_n phara_n and_o these_o virgin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n phara_n be_v at_o last_o better_o advise_v build_v for_o she_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o brye_n in_o a_o place_n then_o call_v eboriacum_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pharmonstier_n from_o the_o say_v holy_a abbess_n she_o be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n draw_v many_o other_o devout_a virgin_n thither_o over_o who_o she_o become_v a_o mother_n excel_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o in_o her_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o some_o of_o her_o sanctity_n that_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a virgin_n yea_o and_o princess_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n yea_o germany_n england_n and_o ireland_n contend_v to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n she_o communicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n and_o grace_n among_o those_o devout_a virgin_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n be_v edilburga_n natural_a daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n phara_n supply_v her_o office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o her_o life_n deserve_v to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n after_o her_o death_n where_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o same_o office_n her_o niece_n saint_n earthongatha_n daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o worthy_a branch_n and_o well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o stock_n for_o she_o flourish_v with_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n serve_v our_o lord_n there_o till_o her_o death_n in_o wonderful_a purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n seem_v to_o make_v saint_n sedrido_n the_o immediate_a abbess_n of_o pharmonstier_n after_o s_o edilburga_n and_o after_o she_o s._n earthongatha_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v though_o her_o name_n which_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o omit_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n sedrido_n her_o commemoration_n in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n be_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n januar._n in_o these_o word_n on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n sethrida_n virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n phara_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brye_n who_o be_v a_o english_a lady_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o perfection_n come_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a state_n and_o have_v consummate_v the_o course_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o holy_a virgin_n her_o praise_n be_v write_v by_o venerable_a beda_n 7._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v concern_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v very_o miraculous_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o territory_n concern_v this_o holy_a virgin_n but_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v brief_o her_o death_n and_o the_o wonder_n succeed_v it_o when_o the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n she_o go_v about_o the_o monastery_n visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n to_o who_o prayer_n she_o humble_o recommend_v herself_o not_o conceal_v from_o they_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o she_o see_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n in_o white_a garment_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o carry_v back_o with_o they_o a_o precious_a medal_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n now_o on_o the_o same_o night_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o near_o break_v of_o day_n she_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o lodging_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o monastery_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v distinct_o a_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n enter_v the_o monastery_n whereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o see_v a_o wonderful_a great_a light_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n be_v conduct_v to_o eternal_a joy_n they_o add_v many_o other_o wonder_n happen_v the_o same_o night_n which_o we_o pursue_v other_o matter_n leave_v to_o their_o relation_n 8._o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o steven_n three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v her_o sepulchre_n and_o raise_v it_o high_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o this_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o wonderful_a fragrancy_n evaporate_v from_o beneath_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o sister_n there_o assist_v as_o if_o a_o cellar_n full_a of_o precious_a bauâ—m_n be_v then_o open_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n touch_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 9_o and_o concern_v s._n edilburga_n he_o add_v ibid._n likewise_o s._n edilburga_n former_o mention_v the_o aunt_n of_o saint_n earthongata_fw-la by_o her_o mother_n she_o likewise_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o how_o eminent_a merit_n she_o be_v appear_v yet_o more_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o time_n whilst_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o death_n snatch_v she_o away_o before_o half_a the_o building_n be_v finish_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v desire_v after_o her_o death_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n employ_v their_o mind_n in_o other_o matter_n so_o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
inviolate_a for_o many_o year_n 5._o king_n ethelred_n have_v thus_o repair_v the_o breach_n former_o make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o expel_v out_o of_o his_o province_n winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o exile_a bishop_n therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o theodoâ—ick_n king_n and_o ebroin_n chief_n commander_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o who_o as_o hat_n be_v say_v a_o message_n have_v be_v send_v toâ—â—_n apprehend_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n these_o therefore_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n for_o wilfrid_n slay_v the_o say_v bishop_n attendant_n and_o suffer_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pillage_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o go_v his_o way_n so_o dear_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o his_o name_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o who_o narration_n this_o difficulty_n appear_v that_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v declare_v a_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n but_o the_o same_o excuse_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o which_o heretofore_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n bathildis_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n to_o who_o some_o writer_n impute_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dalphinus_n not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v during_o her_o regency_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ebroin_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n iu_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o place_n to_o omit_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o late_a bâ—ttell_n where_o the_o young_a prince_n elwin_n be_v slay_v by_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n especial_o during_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fact_n be_v upon_o good_a testimony_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o among_o other_o 22_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n soldier_n name_v imma_n slay_v at_o least_o in_o opinion_n this_o soldier_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v lie_v among_o the_o other_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o his_o spirit_n return_v he_o sit_v up_o and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v then_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o he_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v away_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o find_v out_o if_o possible_a some_o friend_n who_o may_v take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v away_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o enemy_n the_o mercian_n and_o bring_v to_o their_o captain_n a_o principal_a officer_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o examine_v he_o what_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a countryman_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v come_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n to_o bring_v provision_n to_o the_o army_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o officer_n command_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v almost_o cure_v he_o make_v he_o every_o night_n to_o be_v put_v in_o chain_n to_o prevent_v his_o run_v away_o 3._o but_o no_o chain_n can_v hold_v he_o for_o after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o have_v put_v the_o chain_n upon_o he_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v tunna_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n which_o at_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v tunnacestir_v this_o abbot_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n come_v himself_o to_o search_v for_o his_o body_n and_o have_v find_v another_o in_o all_o regard_v very_o like_a to_o he_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o monastery_n and_o there_o bury_v it_o honourable_o moreover_o he_o take_v care_n that_o several_a mass_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mass_n it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o no_o band_n can_v hold_v he_o but_o they_o present_o fall_v loose_v from_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o officer_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v begin_v to_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o have_v about_o he_o certain_a charm_n which_o as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n to_o untie_v all_o band_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o such_o unlawful_a art_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o brother_n in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o think_v i_o be_o slay_v say_v frequent_a mass_n for_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o soul_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o pain_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a space_n a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o say_a officer_n those_o who_o guard_v he_o observe_v by_o his_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v no_o countrey-peasant_n but_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n thereupon_o the_o officer_n call_v he_o aside_o private_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o he_o be_v withal_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v simple_o declare_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o use_v he_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_o he_o then_o plain_o manifest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n whereupon_o the_o officer_n reply_v i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o base_a condition_n and_o now_o thou_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o revenge_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o kill_v thou_o 6._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n and_o strength_n the_o officer_n sell_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o london_n call_v freson_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o new_a master_n for_o after_o try_v all_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o band_n and_o chain_n they_o become_v all_o unloose_a when_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v buy_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restained_a by_o fetter_n he_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v for_o common_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o usual_a time_n of_o mass_n his_o band_n be_v untie_v upon_o this_o offer_n the_o prisoner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v have_v first_o give_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v either_o send_v the_o money_n agree_v on_o for_o his_o ransom_n or_o return_v and_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n again_o he_o go_v therefore_o from_o london_n into_o kent_n to_o king_n lothere_n nephew_n to_o the_o famous_a queen_n ethelreda_n by_o her_o sister_n who_o likewise_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o from_o he_o the_o prisoner_n receive_v the_o money_n appoint_v for_o his_o ransom_n which_o according_a to_o promise_v he_o send_v to_o his_o master_n 7._o be_v thus_o free_a after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o abbott_n he_o relate_v to_o he_o particular_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v befalln_v he_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o his_o chain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v loose_v precise_o at_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o mass_n have_v be_v celebrate_v for_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n have_v befalln_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n prayer_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n 8._o very_o many_o person_n be_v inform_v from_o the_o foresay_a person_n of_o these_o particular_n have_v be_v much_o kindle_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o
forthwith_o acquaint_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o message_n from_o his_o officer_n who_o with_o much_o grief_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o make_v he_o any_o long_a guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n but_o nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o mollify_v the_o king_n rigour_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o offrith_n so_o be_v the_o say_a officer_n call_v as_o be_v a_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o deliver_v to_o another_o name_v tumber_n a_o sergeant_n of_o a_o far_o more_o fell_a and_o savage_a disposition_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o king_n cruelty_n increase_v so_o likewise_o do_v almighty_a god_n more_o miraculous_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o when_o this_o new_a â—aylour_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o chain_n the_o chain_n apply_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n limb_n be_v find_v either_o so_o strait_o that_o his_o leg_n will_v not_o enter_v or_o so_o large_a that_o they_o take_v no_o hold_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o prove_v fit_a hey_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v about_o his_o limb_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o therefore_o the_o laylours_n obstinate_a malice_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n suffer_v no_o other_o incommodity_n but_o only_o a_o confinement_n 8._o as_o for_o king_n egfrid_n the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o he_o yea_o when_o any_o one_o mention_v they_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o cast_v revile_v scoff_v against_o the_o saint_n yet_o frequent_a messenger_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illegal_o extort_a with_o bribe_n this_o if_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n he_o may_v recover_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o loss_n as_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n and_o variance_n but_o such_o threaten_n as_o these_o have_v small_a effect_n on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mind_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v a_o infamy_n or_o disparagement_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 9_o but_o how_o do_v queen_n ermenburga_n behave_v herself_o all_o this_o while_n she_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o continual_o foment_v it_o she_o pass_v her_o whole_a time_n day_n and_o night_n in_o banquet_n and_o entertainment_n and_o whither_o soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v with_o she_o either_o on_o her_o neck_n or_o in_o her_o chariot_n as_o in_o triumph_n chrismarium_fw-la the_o precious_a box_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n a_o costly_a reliquary_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o she_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n but_o to_o testify_v her_o envy_n and_o pride_n in_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o her_o enemy_n ib._n 10._o but_o this_o her_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o story_n relate_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o which_o she_o lodge_v with_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n her_o husband_n aunt_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o she_o which_o put_v she_o beside_o her_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o frantic_a in_o her_o talk_n the_o abbess_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n she_o make_v arise_v and_o in_o great_a haste_n run_v to_o she_o ask_v she_o mild_o what_o she_o ail_v the_o queen_n answer_v she_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o extremity_n she_o be_v in_o her_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o the_o good_a abbess_n have_v be_v inform_v lie_v other_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o king_n her_o nephew_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n reliquary_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n reinvest_v in_o his_o right_n this_o she_o tell_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o queen_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n but_o if_o through_o animosity_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o least_o let_v restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n wrongful_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o permission_n give_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n to_o this_o the_o king_n yield_v and_o present_o the_o queen_n recover_v her_o sense_n and_o health_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n show_v great_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 11._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n suffering_n and_o banishment_n the_o pretence_n be_v piety_n in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o so_o large_a a_o province_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o to_o several_a person_n as_o be_v too_o exorbitant_a for_o one_o but_o under_o this_o pretence_n be_v shroud_v the_o envy_n and_o avarice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o church_n good_n and_o by_o this_o division_n expect_v a_o good_a share_n in_o those_o sacred_a spoil_n therefore_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v evident_a who_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v 529._o that_o wilfrid_n be_v therefore_o drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v ethelreda_n the_o former_a wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o bale_n show_v whereas_o in_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n cause_n in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o several_a synod_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o not_o any_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o s._n ethelreda_n but_o it_o concern_v such_o writer_n as_o these_o to_o invent_v any_o fiction_n for_o justify_v the_o sacrilegious_a marriage_n of_o luther_n but_o who_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o be_v style_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o cause_n and_o nourisher_n of_o this_o long_a debate_n shall_v fill_v all_o europe_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o which_o if_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o s._n ethelreda_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o advise_v she_o thereto_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o ermenburga_n be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o adulteress_n viii_o caap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n one_o of_o s._n wilfrids_n adversary_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n ermenburga_n mother_n to_o s._n milburga_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n erection_n of_o two_o new_a bishopric_n at_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n a_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o hereford_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a admonition_n which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n afford_v we_o from_o this_o debate_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o his_o adversary_n sup._n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o miserable_a condition_n in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v when_o as_o those_o person_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v for_o eminent_a saint_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n as_o likewise_o the_o famous_a abbess_n hilda_n shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o those_o impious_a person_n who_o with_o a_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n persecute_v a_o bishop_n of_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n as_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a abbess_n s._n hilda_n 21._o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v this_o same_o year_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n banishment_n she_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a work_n perform_v by_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o fault_n of_o persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n proceed_v from_o misinformation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o premeditate_a malice_n in_o she_o own_o heart_n be_v expiate_v by_o her_o former_a merit_n for_o thirty_o three_o year_n together_o and_o a_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o continue_v six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n all_o which_o time_n she_o cease_v not_o from_o praise_v god_n for_o her_o suffering_n and_o daily_o instruct_v the_o innocent_a flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n what_o testimony_n at_o and_o after_o her_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v of_o her_o sanctity_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v
to_o vtrecht_n and_o present_o after_o upon_o the_o ruin_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n near_o the_o castle_n they_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o place_v canonical_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o community_n which_o church_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o s._n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n establish_v his_o cathedral_n see_v and_o together_o with_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o its_o primitive_a benediction_n have_v translate_v into_o it_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n 2._o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v dead_a free_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o through_o friesland_n wherefore_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o friesland_n instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profane_a idolatry_n they_o baptize_v the_o cathecuman_n they_o confirm_v the_o neophyt_n they_o dispense_v sacred_a order_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o devotion_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o village_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n every_o where_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a town_n of_o duerstat_n where_o after_o two_o year_n preach_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n into_o fifty_o two_o christian_a church_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o friesland_n and_o thuringia_n or_o hervingia_n but_o as_o far_o as_o denmark_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n great_a multitude_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a and_o idolatious_a custom_n thus_o these_o holy_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a fervour_n publish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a province_n they_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o vtrecht_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-laboures_a declare_v to_o they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o s._n willebrord_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v special_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 4._o conformable_o hereto_o write_v albinus_n flaccus_n willebrord_n who_o likewise_o touch_v s._n willebrord_n preach_v to_o the_o dane_n add_v this_o relation_n when_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o fruit_n or_o success_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o turn_v his_o step_n and_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o savage_a dane_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o report_n be_v there_o reign_v a_o prince_n call_v ongend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o disposition_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o impenetrable_a than_o a_o rock_n yet_o this_o man_n by_o god_n operation_n treat_v with_o great_a honour_n this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o find_v the_o say_v barbarous_a prince_n obdurate_a in_o his_o perverse_a manner_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o work_v any_o good_a change_n in_o he_o he_o take_v with_o he_o thirty_o young_a child_n of_o that_o country_n &_o return_v with_o they_o to_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o french_a but_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o cunning_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o in_o the_o journey_n have_v catechize_v the_o say_a child_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o font_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o incursion_n oâ—_n the_o barbarous_a people_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v he_o may_v endanger_v their_o eternal_a state_n 5._o now_o this_o devout_a apostle_n pursue_v his_o voyage_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o dane_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n fositesland_n from_o a_o certain_a profane_a deity_n of_o they_o name_v fosite_a to_o who_o many_o temple_n be_v there_o erect_v this_o place_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o such_o wonderful_a veneration_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v any_o beast_n feed_v there_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o say_a idol_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v any_o water_n from_o a_o spring_n flow_v there_o except_o in_o sign_n of_o veneration_n he_o observe_v a_o exact_a silence_n into_o this_o island_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o that_o place_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a disposition_n of_o king_n radbode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n all_o those_o that_o violate_v such_o ceremony_n he_o himself_o with_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n baptize_v three_o man_n new_o convert_v and_o moreover_o give_v order_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o kill_v certain_a beast_n feed_v there_o 696_o for_o their_o nourishment_n this_o the_o pagan_n behold_v very_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n will_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o madness_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n but_o perceive_v no_o harm_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o false_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n every_o day_n cast_v lot_n three_o time_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v that_o lott_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o disciple_n only_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o company_n be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o such_o case_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o german_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n ib._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v how_o after_o the_o return_n of_o clement_n or_o willebrord_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o vtrecht_n by_o appointment_n whereof_o other_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o the_o circumiacent_a province_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o name_n and_o most_o memorable_a gest_n of_o those_o devout_a missioner_n which_o either_o former_o or_o in_o this_o present_a synod_n or_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n say_v then_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a priest_n and_o preacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o they_o to_o vtrecht_n observe_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n much_o people_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o this_o late_o spring_v church_n of_o vtrecht_n decree_v that_o other_o zealous_a preacher_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v through_o the_o confine_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n of_o vtrecht_n at_o that_o time_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a prelate_n canonical_a priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n which_o together_o with_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n who_o name_n be_v ewald_n follow_v s._n swibert_n constant_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterwards_o likewise_o be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n winfrid_n a_o priest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirteen_o year_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n boniface_n from_o whence_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n willebrord_n